‫‪٢‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................

‬‬

‫ﻳﺎﺩﺁﻭﺭﻱ ‪ ) :‬ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ(‬

‫‪١‬ـ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ؛ »ﻣﻦ« ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ »ﻣﺎ« ﮔﺮﻭﻩ »ﺁﺯﺍﺩﮔﺎﻥ« ﻳﺎ »ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ« ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫‪٢‬ـ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﭘﺴﻴﻦ ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﹸﺰﻳﺮﻳﺪﻩ‪ ١‬ﺷﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻨﺪﻭﺍﮊﺓ )ﺣﺮﻑ( »ﺫﺍﻝ« ﺑﺎ »ﺯﺍﺀ« ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺶ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﭘﺮﭼﻢ ﺭﻭﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ ‪ ١٤١ ، ١٤٠ ، ١٣٨‬ﻭ »ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ« ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻢ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ ﺍﻱ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﺑﺮﮔﻲ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ‬‫‪ ٣‬ـ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﺎﺁﺷﻨﺎﻱ ﺩﻓﺘﺮ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﺑﺮﮔﻲ ﭼُﻤﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ‪ .٢‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﭽﻪ ُ‬
‫ﭼِ‬
‫ﺩﻓﺘﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪.‬‬
‫‪ ٤‬ـ ﺩﺭﺩﻳﺪﻩ )ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ( ﺍﺯ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ »ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ« ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻓﺘﺮ ﺑﻬﺮﻩ ﺟﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻛﺴﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺩﻓﺘﺮ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻬﺎﻳﻲ‪ ٣‬ﻛﻪ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﺯﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ‪ ٤‬ﺷﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻧﻪ ﺍﺯ ﹸﮔﻬُﺮِ‪ ٥‬ﺩﻓﺘﺮﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻢ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ )ﺁﻳﺎﺕ( ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺗﺎﺯﻱ‪ ،‬ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻲ ﭘﺎﺭﻩ ﻫﺎ )ﺳﻮﺭﻩ ﻫﺎ( ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎﻫﻲ‬
‫ﭼِ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻬﺎ ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ُ‬
‫)ﻗﻤﺮﻱ(ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎﺩﺁﻭﺭﻱ‪ ،‬ﺯﻧﺪ )ﺷﺮﺡ(‪ ،‬ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺖ ﻭ ‪ ...‬ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫‪ ٥‬ـ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﺳﻪ ﺑﺨﺶ ﻛﺮﺩ‪:‬‬
‫ﺑﺨﺶ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ـ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻮﺩﻛﻲ ﺗﺎ ‪ ٣٠‬ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ‬
‫ﺑﺨﺶ ﺩﻭﻡ ـ ‪ ١٢‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ )ﺩﺍﺩﮔﺴﺘﺮﻱ(‬
‫ﺑﺨﺶ ﺳﻮﻡ ـ ‪ ١٢‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﻧﺒﺮﺩ ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﮔﻤﺮﺍﻫﻲ ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩﮔﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﻧﻮﻳﻦ ﭘﺎﻛﺪﻳﻨﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﻢ ﺁﺫﺭ ‪ ١٣١٢‬ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﭘﺮﺍﻛﻨﻴﺪﻥ )ﺍﻧﺘﺸﺎﺭ( ﻣﻬﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻴﺴﺘﻢ ﺍﺳﻔﻨﺪ ‪ ١٣٢٤‬ﺑﺎ ﻛﺸﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻥ ﻭﻱ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻟﻪ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺯﮔﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺘﺮﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﮔﺎﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻳﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺯﮔﺎﺭﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫‪٦‬ـ ﺩﻓﺘﺮ »ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ« ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻣﻮﻥ ﺑﺨﺶ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺨﺶ ﺩﻭﻡ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻓﺘﺮ »ﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ« ﭼﺎﭘﻴﺪﻩ‪ ٦‬ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ »ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻡ«‪ ،‬ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺷﹸﻮﻧﺪ)ﺳﺒﺐ( ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﮔﺰﻳﺮﻳﺪﻥ = ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫ﭼﻤﻴﺪﻩ = ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﭼﻢ = ﻣﻌﻨﻲ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻬﺎ = ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺐ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٤‬ﺑﺎﺯﻧﻤﻮﺩﻥ = ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٥‬ﮔﹸﻬﺮ = ﺍﺻﻞ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٦‬ﭼﺎﭘﻴﺪﻩ = ﭼﺎﭖ ﺷﺪﻩ‬
‫‪٤‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ‬

‫)‪ ١٢٦٩‬ـ ‪ ١٣٢٤‬ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪﻱ(‬

‫‪٥‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ‬

‫ﺁﻗﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺷﻴﺸﻪ ﮔﺮ‬
‫ﻭ ﺁﺭﻳﻦ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‬
‫ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﺭﺟﻤﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺁﺑﺎﺩﺍﻥ ﺍﺭﻣﻐﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺍﻧﻢ‪.‬‬

‫ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬
 ‫‪٦‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻣﻦ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻣﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻓﺘﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻩ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺧﻮﺍﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ‪،‬‬
‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺠﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﭙﺮﺳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺠﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺳﻮﻳﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ُﻫﻤﺎﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻭ‬
‫ﻫﻮﺍﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺳﺨﻨﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻲ ﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻴﻬﺎ ﺩﻭﺭ ﻣﻲ ﺍﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺼﺮ ﺳﺘﺎﻳﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﻢ‪،‬‬
‫ﺑﻨﺎﻣﻢ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻩ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻴﻜﻪ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺰ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺗﺮﻛﻲ ﻭ‬
‫ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﻭ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﻭ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﻭ ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻭ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺍﻧﺶ ﻣﻦ »ﺯﺑﺎﻧﺸﻨﺎﺳﻲ« ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻧﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ )ﻛﻪ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺭﺃﻱ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺤﻜﻮﻡ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺳﻪ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ ﺁﻥ ﺷﻜﺴﺖ( ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﻧﮕﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻧﭽﺴﺒﻨﺪﻩ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺠﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺨﭽﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻢ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺰﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ‬
‫ﮔﻮﺍﻩ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺍﺵ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﺑﭽﺎﭖ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﭙﺮﺍﻛﻨﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺭﺍ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺎ ﺳﻲ ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﻭﺍﺯﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻳﻚ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﺑﺮﺟﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﻱ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺸﺎﺩﻩ ﺗﺮ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺟﺪﺍﮔﺎﻧﻪ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻲ ﺟﺪﺍﮔﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ »ﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ« ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﭽﺎﭖ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬ ‫ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ـ ‪١٣٢٣‬‬
 ‫‪ -٢٢‬ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺷﺘﻢ‬
‫‪ -٢٣‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﻘﻔﻘﺎﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ؟‬
‫‪ -٢٤‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻔﻠﻴﺲ ﺩﺭﻧﮓ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ؟‬
‫‪ -٢٥‬ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﺑﺘﺒﺮﻳﺰ‬
‫‪ -٢٦‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺪﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻢ؟‬
‫‪ -٢٧‬ﺧﺸﻜﺴﺎﻟﻲ ﻭ ﮔﺮﺳﻨﮕﻲ‬
‫‪ -٢٨‬ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﺍﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ‬
‫‪ -٢٩‬ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺭﻧﺠﺶ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫‪ -٣٠‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ؟‬
‫‪ -٣١‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺭﻧﺠﻴﺪﮔﻲ ﺑﺪﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻣﻴﺪ؟‬
‫‪ -٣٢‬ﺧﻴﺰﺵ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺁﺯﺍﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻤﻦ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‬
‫‪ -٣٣‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻡ؟‬
‫‪ -٣٤‬ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺘﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻡ‬
‫‪ -٣٥‬ﺑﺎﺯ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ‬
‫‪ -١٩‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺣﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ‬
‫‪ -٢٠‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﻤﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺁﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎﻳﻲ ﻫﺎ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ؟‬
‫‪ -١‬ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻣﺎ‬
‫‪ -٢‬ﻣﻜﺘﺒﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‬
‫‪ -٣‬ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺨﻨﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ‬
‫‪ -٤‬ﻫﻤﺒﺎﺯ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ‬
‫‪ -٥‬ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﻦ‬
‫‪ -٦‬ﻣﻴﺒﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﻜﺸﻢ‬
‫‪ -٧‬ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺪﺭﺱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻢ‬
‫‪ -٨‬ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‬
‫‪ -٩‬ﺩﻟﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻤﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‬
‫‪ -١٠‬ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﺸﻴﻨﻲ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭﻱ‬
‫‪ -١١‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﻭ ﺍﺻﻮﻝ ﺟﺴﺘﻢ‬
‫‪ -١٢‬ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻡ‬
‫‪ -١٣‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻤﺴﺠﺪ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ؟‬
‫‪ -١٤‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﻧﻮﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻢ؟‬
‫‪ -١٥‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺭﻫﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻡ؟‬
‫‪ -١٦‬ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻩ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‬
‫‪ -١٧‬ﭼﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺪﻳﺪﻡ‬
‫‪ -١٨‬ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻡ‬
‫‪ -٢١‬ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻨﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩ‬
 ‫‪٨‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﺓ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻧﻴﺎﻳﺎﻧﻢ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﻗﺎﺳﻢ‪ ،‬ﭘﺪﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﻣﻴﺮﺍﺣﻤﺪ‪ ،‬ﭘﺪﺭ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻴﺮﻣﺤﻤﺪﺗﻘﻲ‪ ،‬ﭘﺪﺭ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻴﺮﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﻣﻴﺮﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻴﺮﻣﺤﻤﺪﺗﻘﻲ ﻭ ﻣﻴﺮﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻫﺮ ﺳﻪ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﻭ‬
‫ﭘﻴﺸﻮﺍﻳﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﻱ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺁﻭﺭ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ْﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﻭ ﹶﻗﺮﺍ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻣﻮﻧﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻫﻤﻪ‬
‫ﭘﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﺍﺯﻭ ﻣﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺴﺠﺪﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺭ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺮﭘﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺍﻭ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﻡ ﺍﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻓﺮﻭﺗﻦ ﻭ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻏﻤﺨﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻴﻜﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺳﻲ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺍﻭ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ‬
‫ﻧﺎﻡ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻏﻤﺨﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﮒ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪١٢٨٧‬‬
‫)ﻗﻤﺮﻱ( ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺍﻭ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺘﺮﺵ ﻣﻴﺮﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺠﻒ ﻣﻴﺮﻭﺩ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﻛﻮﻛﻤﺮﻱ )ﻣﺠﺘﻬﺪ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺁﻧﺰﻣﺎﻥ( ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﻳﺎﺩﺵ ﻫﺴﺖ‪،‬‬
‫ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺑﺎﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺑﺪﺭﻭﺩ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﭘﺴﺮ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﺘﺮﺵ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺩﻭﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﮔﺰﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ »ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺤﻜﻤﻪ ﻣﻮﺭﻭﺛﻲ« ﺗﻬﻲ ﻣﻲﻣﺎﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻣﻨﺪ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﻱ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﻨﺪ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺟﺎﻧﺸﻴﻦ ﭘﺪﺭﺵ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻫﺮ ﭘﺴﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺯﺍﻳﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ »ﻣﻴﺮﺍﺣﻤﺪ« ﻣﻴﻨﺎﻣﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻣﺰﺩ ﺟﺎﻧﺸﻴﻨﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺴﺮﻫﺎ ﻳﻜﻲ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺩﻟﺘﻨﮕﻲ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ »ﻣﻴﺮﺍﺣﻤﺪ« ﭼﻬﺎﺭﻡ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﺷﻨﺒﻪ ﻫﺸﺘﻢ ﻣﻬﺮ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﻭ ﺩﻭﻳﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺷﺼﺖ ﻭ ﻧﻪ )‪ ١٤‬ﺻﻔﺮ ‪ (١٣٠٨‬ﺯﺍﻳﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺟﺎﻧﺸﻴﻨﻲ‬
‫ﻧﺎﻣﺰﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺭﺟﻤﻨﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻢ ﻣﻲ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻋﻤﻪ ﻫﺎﻳﻢ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺟﺎﻧﺸﻴﻦ‬
‫ﭘﺪﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﺎ ِﺭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻧﻪ ﻣﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻮﭼﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﻴﺨﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺑﭽﮕﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ‪.‬‬
 ‫‪٩‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﺴﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺮﺍﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﻧﺬﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ‪ :‬ﻃﻮﻗﻲ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺑﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺶ‬
‫ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺤﺮﻡ ﺭﺧﺖ ﺳﻔﻴﺪ )ﺣﺴﻨﻲ( ﻳﺎ ﺭﺧﺖ ﺳﻴﺎﻩ )ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻲ( ﺑﻪ ﺗﻨﺶ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﹸﺷﻠﻪ ﺯﺭﺩ ﻳﺎ ﺣﻠﻮﺍ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ‬
‫ﻧﺬﺭ ﺍﻭ ﭘﺨﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﺴﺎﻳﮕﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺬﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﭽﮕﻲ ﺗﺎ ﺷﺶ ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ ﺟﺰ ﺗﺮﺍﺷﻴﺪﻥ ﺳﺮﻡ ﻭ ﺭﻧﺠﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻴﺒﺮﺩﻡ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺮﺗﺮﺍﺷﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺨﭽﻪ ﺍﻱ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﻢ‪:‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﺳﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺻﺪﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺳﺮ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺗﺮﺍﺷﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﺭﺳﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺻﻮﻓﻴﺎﻥ‬
‫ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ )ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ( ﺍﺯ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺷﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺁﺭﺍﻳﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻭﺭﻱ ﻣﻴﺠﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺳﺮﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲ ﺗﺮﺍﺷﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺮ ﺗﺮﺍﺷﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺪ ﻧﻤﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻛﻢ ﻛﻢ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﺔ ﭘﺎﺭﺳﺎﻳﻲ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺧﻮﺷﻨﻤﺎ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺗﻮﺑﻪ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﺭﺳﺎﻳﻲ ﮔﺮﺍﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﻮﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﺮﺧﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺘﺮﺍﺷﻴﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺗﻮﺑﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺳﺮ ﺗﺮﺍﺷﻴﺪ«‬
‫)ﺑﻌﺮﺑﻲ‪ :‬ﺣﻠﻖ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ‪ ،‬ﻗﺺ ﺷﻌﺮﻩ(‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﭙﺲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺮﺗﺮﺍﺷﻲ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺩﻳﻨﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻜﻮﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻲ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺳﺮﺗﺮﺍﺷﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﮕﻔﺘﺮ‬
‫ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺻﻮﻓﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﻭ ﮔﻴﺲ ﻓﺮﻭ ﻫﺸﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﺪ‪ ١.‬ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﮔﻴﺲ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺳﺮ ﻣﻴﺘﺮﺍﺷﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺳﺮ ﺗﺮﺍﺷﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﮔﻴﺲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻭ ﺭﻧﮕﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﮕﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺳﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﮔﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭﻳﺎﻥ ﻭﻛﺸﺎﻭﺭﺯﺍﻥ ﺳﺮ ﻣﻴﺘﺮﺍﺷﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﻳﺎ‪ ٢‬ﻣﻲ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺳﺮ ﻧﺘﺮﺍﺷﻴﺪﻱ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻜﻮﻫﺶ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ »ﻓﺎﺳﻖ« ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ‬
‫ﮔﻮﺍﻫﻴﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻧﭙﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺳﭙﺎﻫﻴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺭﻭﺳﺘﺎﺋﻴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ » ُﻣﺸﺪﻳﮕﺮﻱ«‬
‫)ﻟﻮﺗﻴﮕﺮﻱ( ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﺟﻠﻮ ﺳﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺮﺍﺷﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮ ﺯﻟﻒ ﻣﻲ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺯﻟﻔﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﺦ ﮔﻮﺷﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻲ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ »ﭘﻴﭽﻚ« )ﺑﺮﺟﻚ( ﻧﺎﻣﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻱ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚ ﺧﺎﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺳﻴﺪﻱ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ ﺳﺮ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺗﺮﺍﺷﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻧﺞ‬
‫ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺳﻠﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺗﺮﺍﺷﻴﺪﻥ ﺳﺮﻡ ﺁﻣﺪﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻳﺎﺩﻡ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺷﺶ ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻔﺮ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻴﺪﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻫﺎﻳﻲ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﺪ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺁﺭﺯﻭ ﻣﻴﻜﺮﺩﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻤﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﻣﻴﮕﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻜﺘﺐ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺱ‬
‫ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺗﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻲ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻜﺘﺐ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻜﺘﺐ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺗﺎﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﺗﺸﻨﮕﻲ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺁﺏ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﻧﻴﺎﻓﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻴﻤﺮﻭﺯ ﻛﻪ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ‬
‫ﻣﮕﺴﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺮﻫﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺁﺯﺍﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﺪﻡ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﻫِﺸﺘﻦ ؛ ﻫِﻠﻴﺪﻥ = ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻦ ‪ ،‬ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺑﺎﻳﺎ = ﻭﻇﻴﻔﻪ ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺟﺐ‬
‫‪١٠‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ )ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﻳﺎ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺁﺑﺎﺩ( ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻩ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺶ ﺑﻴﺴﻮﺍﺩ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻮﺍﺩ ﺍﺭﺝ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻧﺪﻱ‬
‫ﻭ ﻣﻜﺘﺒﻲ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻜﺘﺐ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺳﭙﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻼ ﺑﺨﺸﻌﻠﻲ ﻧﺎﻣﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﺍﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻭ ﺳﻮﺍﺩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﺟﺰ ﺍﻧﺪﻛﻲ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﻧﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎﻳﺶ‬
‫ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺧﻄﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺟﺰ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻴﻚ‬
‫ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ ﻭ ﻫﻨﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﺏ ﺯﺩﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﻬﺎ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﭽﮕﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ‬
‫ﹶﻓﺮﻫﻴﺨﺖ )ﻳﺎ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ( ﺑﭽﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺟﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻳﻪ ﭼﻮﺏ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺪﺭﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻴﺴﻮﺍﺩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﺟﺰ ﺍﺭﺝ ﻛﻤﻲ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺳﻮﺍﺩ ﺷﺪﻥ ﭘﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﮕﺰﺍﺭﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺷﺶ ﻳﺎ ﻫﻔﺖ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﻠﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﻋﺒﺎﺳﻲ ﻭ ﻧﺼﺎﺏ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ‬
‫ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﻣﻜﺘﺐ ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺪﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎ‪ ١‬ﻭ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻣﻨﺪ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮ ﺩﺭﺳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺎ ﻧﻤﻲ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻧﻤﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺗﻨﺪ ﭘﻴﺶ‬
‫ﻣﻲ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﻔﺒﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻜﺘﺐ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺳﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎﻭﺭﻱ‬
‫ﺟﺰ ﻭ ُﻋﻢ( ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﻮﺭﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﺱ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻴﻜﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻮﺭﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ) ْ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺩﻭ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭﺱ ﮔﻴﺮﻡ‪ ،‬ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺩﺭﺱ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻴﻤﺮﻭﺯ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺲ ﺑﺪﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺯﻧﻲ »ﺗﻤﺴﻚ« )ﺳﻨﺪ ﺑﻴﻊ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺮﻁ(‬
‫ﻣﻴﻨﻮﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﭘﺮﺧﺎﺵ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺪﻋﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺗﻮ ﮔﺰﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻱ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺩﻭ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭﺱ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺭﺩ؟!‪ «.‬ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻮﺑﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻭﺷﻢ ﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺭ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻠﺨﻲ ﺳﺘﻢ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲ ﭼﺸﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﻟﺸﻜﺴﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﻧﻬﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺷﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻴﻨﻤﻮﺩﻱ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺱ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻲ ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﺪﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯﻭ ﺳﺮ ﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺟﺰ ﻭ ُﻋﻢ« ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻪ ﻳﺎ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﻢ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮﻛﺠﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ‬
‫»ْ‬
‫ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﻲ ﺗﺎ »ﺳﻮﺭﻩ ﻳﺲ« ﭘﻴﺶ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪.‬‬

‫)ﺍﺯ ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺳﻪ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩ )ﺍﺳﻢ ﻓﺎﻋﻞ( ﺍﺯ ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻦ‪:‬‬

‫) »ﺭﻳﺸﻪ ‪ +‬ﺍ« ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺴﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ (‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎ = ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻦ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﮕﻲ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ‬
‫) »ﺭﻳﺸﻪ ‪ +‬ﺍﻥ« ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺴﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻛﻨﺪ (‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ = ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺰﻣﺎﻥ‬
‫) »ﺭﻳﺸﻪ ‪ +‬ﻧﺪﻩ« ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺴﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﺪ (‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪﻩ = ﻛﺴﻴﻜﻪ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ‪ ،‬ﻛﺘﺎﺏ »ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ« ﺑﻜﻮﺷﺶ ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﻳﺰﺩﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﺕ ﻫﺎﻱ ‪ ٣٨٧‬ﻭ ‪ ٥٠٩‬ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫‪١١‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﻣﻜﺘﺐ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﺎ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻱ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻭ ﺷﻴﺮﻳﻨﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ‬
‫ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ »ﻳﺲ« ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻧﭙﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺲ‬
‫ﺧﺮﺳﻨﺪﻱ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻳﻚ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻗﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻭ ﺯﺭﻉ ﻣﺎﻫﻮﺕ ﻭ ﺩﻭ ﻗﺮﺍﻥ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺳﻔﻴﺪ ﻭﻛﻤﻲ‬
‫ﺷﻴﺮﻳﻨﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺳﻴﻨﻲ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﺑﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻛﺴﻴﻜﻪ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺑﻘﺮﻩ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻱ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻳﻪ »ﺧﺘﻢ ﺍﷲ‪ «...‬ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﻳﻚ ﺳﻴﻠﻲ ﻧﻮﺍﺯﺵ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺯﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻳﺎ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺷﻜﭽﻪ ﺑﺴﺮ ﺍﻭ ﭘﺮﺍﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﻠﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﻋﺒﺎﺳﻲ ﻭ ﻧﺼﺎﺏ ﻭ ﺗﺮﺳﻞ ﻭ ﺍﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺠﻨﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﻨﺸﺌﺎﺕ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻬﺪﻳﺨﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻧﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻣﻌﺠﻢ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻭﺻﺎﻑ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻡ‪ .‬ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﺭﺳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺑﭽﮕﺎﻥ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻧﺸﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ‬
‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﭽﮕﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻪ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻧﻪ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ‪ ،‬ﻛﺎﺭﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺎ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ‬
‫ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻧﻢ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﻴﺮﻡ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺶ ﻭﺁﺭﺯﻭ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺁﺳﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻜﺘﺐ ﺑﺴﺮ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺶ‬
‫ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻨﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻤﺪﺭﺱ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻜﺘﺐ‬
‫ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻦ ﺑﺎﺳﻮﺍﺩ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺎ ﻧﻮﺑﺖ »ﺻﺮﻑ ﻣﻴﺮ« ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ‬
‫»ﺻﺮﻑ ﻣﻴﺮ« ﺭﺍ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﺍﺩ‪:‬‬
‫»ﺿﺮﺏ ﺿﺮﺑﺎ ﺿﺮﺑﻮﺍ ﺿﺮﺑﺖ ﺿﺮﺑﺘﺎ ﺿﺮﺑﻦ ﺿﺮﺑﺖ ﺿﺮﺑﺘﻤﺎ ﺿﺮﺑﺘﻢ ﺿﺮﺑﺖ ﺿﺮﺑﺘﻤﺎ ﺿﺮﺑﺘﻦ ﺿﺮﺑﺖ ﺿﺮﺑﻨﺎ«‬
‫»ﺿﺮﺏ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺏ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﻓﻌﻞ ﻣﺎﺿﻲ ﺑﻨﺎ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﻒ ﻭﻻﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻋﻼﻣﺖ ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺏ ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﺯﺩ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻏﺎﻳﺐ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﺿﺮﺑﺎ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﺻﻞ‬
‫ﺿ ُﺮ ُ‬
‫ﺍﻭﻟﺶ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﻋﻴﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺍﻭ ﻓﺘﺤﻪ ﺩﺍﺩﻳﻢ ﺷﺪ ﹶ‬
‫ﺿ ُﺮﺑﺎ ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﺯﺩﻧﺪ ﺩﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ‬
‫ﺿﺮﺏ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﻔﺮﺩ ﻣﺬﻛﺮ ﻣﺎﺿﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﺗﺜﻨﻴﻪ ﺑﻨﺎ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺧﺮﺵ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩﻳﻢ ﺷﺪ ﹶ‬
‫ﻏﺎﻳﺐ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ‪ .«...‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﺍﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺻﺮﻑ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻫﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺏ« ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ‬
‫ﺿ ُﺮ ُ‬
‫ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺏ« ﻳﻌﻨﻲ »ﺯﺩﻥ« ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻴﻢ‪» :‬ﺯﺩ«‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻴﻢ‪ » :‬ﹶ‬
‫ﺿ ُﺮﺑﺎ«‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﺭﺍ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻨﻮﻧﺪﻩ ﻳﺎ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩ ﮔﻴﺞ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻴﻢ‪» :‬ﺯﺩﻧﺪ« )ﺩﺭ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ( ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻴﻢ‪ » :‬ﹶ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻭﺍﮊﻩ‪ ١‬ﻫﺎﻱ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻭﺍﮊﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬
‫ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻝ ﺳﭙﺮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﻛﺎﺭﻭﺍﮊﻩ = ﻓﻌﻞ )ﺍﺻﻄﻼﺡ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭﻱ(‬

‫‪١٢‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺩﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺳﻪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺑﺴﺮ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﮒ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻩ ﻧﺎﺧﻮﺍﻩ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻜﺘﺐ ﺩﻭﺭ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪.‬‬

‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻢ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﺤﺎﻝ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﺭﺳﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ‬
‫ﻣﻲ ﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺷﺒﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻣﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﺷﺐ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﺗﺎ ﺩﻣﻴﺪﻥ ﺁﻓﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﺎ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﺑﻴﻨﻮﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻮﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﺮ‪ ،‬ﺩﻭﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺶ ﻛﺸﺎﻭﺭﺯﺍﻥ ﻭ‬
‫ﺭﻧﺞ ﻛﺸﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻫﺎ ﻛﻤﭽﻴﺰ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺩﺍﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﻛﻔﺶ ﻭ‬
‫ﺭﺧﺖ ﺧﺮﻳﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺷﺎﻡ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺩﺳﺘﻤﺎﻟﻲ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻔﺶ ﻭ ﺭﺧﺖ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﻛﻢ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺴﺘﻮﺩﻩ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻲ ﮔﺬﺭﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻛﻴﺶ ﺍﻭ ﺷﻴﻌﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﺩﻭﺭﻱ ﻣﻲ ﺟﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﺳﻨﻲ ﻭ ﺷﻴﻌﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺳﺨﺖ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻳﻪ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺻﻔﻮﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻛﺸﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺭﺍﺝ ﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻣﺪﻫﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﻟﻬﺎ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﻨﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ‪ ،‬ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺯﺷﺘﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ‬
‫ﻼ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻧﻬﻢ ﺭﺑﻴﻊ ﺍﻻﻭﻟﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻛﺸﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺧﻠﻴﻔﻪ ﺩﻭﻡ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺟﺸﻦ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻜﺮﺷﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺳﺮﺯﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹼ‬
‫ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻨﻚ ﻭ ﺳﺒﻜﻤﻐﺰﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻟﮕﺎﻡ ﮔﺴﻴﺨﺘﮕﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﺠﻠﺴﻲ »ﺗﺎ ﺳﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺧﺎﻣﻪ‪ ١‬ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻨﻮﺷﺘﻨﺪﻱ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻟﻌﻨﺘﭽﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﻥ ﻭ‬
‫ﻧﻔﺮﻳﻦ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻧﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻟﻌﻨﺘﭽﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ »ﺗﺒﺮﺍﺋﻴﺎﻥ« ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺻﻔﻮﻱ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺻﻔﻮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺁﺗﺶ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺷﻴﻌﻲ ﻭ ﺳﻨﻲ ﻓﺮﻭﺯﺍﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﻭﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪﻛﻪ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺍﺳﺐ‬
‫ﺍﻣﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻭﺯﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺧﻠﻴﻔﮕﺎﻥ ﺳﻪ ﮔﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺯﺷﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﺟﻨﺒﺶ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﭘﺎﻙ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﭘﺎﺱ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﺟﻨﺒﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻬﺮ ﺣﺎﻝ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﺨﺮﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻲ‪» :‬ﻗﻀﻴﻪ ﺷﻴﺦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪﺍﷲ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺯﺷﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ«‪ .‬ﺷﻴﺦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﹸﻛﺮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﺻﺮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺷﺎﻩ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﻭﺟﺒﻼﻍ ﻭ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺪﻭﺁﺏ ﻭ ﺍﺭﻭﻣﻲ ﺗﺎﺧﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﻭ‬
‫ﹸﻛﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﻪ‪ ٢‬ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺁﺑﺎﺩﻳﻬﺎ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺩﺭﻳﻎ‪ ٣‬ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺴﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺭﻡ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺧﺎﻣﻪ = ﻗﻠﻢ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺩﻳﻪ = ﺩﻩ ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭﺳﺘﺎ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺩﺭﻳﻎ = ﻣﻀﺎﻳﻘﻪ‬
‫‪١٣‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻛﻪ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻴﻜﻪ ﻫﻔﺖ ﻳﺎ ﻫﺸﺖ ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﻨﻮﺍﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﻳﻮﺯﻩ‪ ،١‬ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﭘﺴﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻴﻜﺮﺩﻱ ﻭ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻲ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺯﺷﺖ ﺷﻴﻌﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺮﺑﻼ ﻭ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﻧﺮﻓﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺮﺑﻼ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻫﻨﮓ‪ ٢‬ﺩﻳﺪﻥ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺵ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺲ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻲ‪ :‬ﺗﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺴﺎﻳﮕﺎﻥ ﻛﺲ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻣﻨﺪﻱ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺕ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ‬
‫ﺭﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻱ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﻳﺎ ﻛﺮﺑﻼ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺶ ﺑﺮﺯﮔﺮ ﻭ ﺭﻧﺠﺒﺮ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺻﺪ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﻣﻲ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺭﺍﻙ ﻭ ﭘﻮﺷﺎﻙ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ‬
‫ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺮﺑﻼ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻛﻴﺴﻪ ﺗﻬﻲ ﻭ ﺩﻟﻲ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺷﺎﺩﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺷﺐ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﺩ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻔﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﺪﻱ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻴﭽﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻴﺴﻮﺍﺩﻱ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﻟﺨﻮﺷﻴﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﭘﻨﺪﺷﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻱ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻲ‪ :‬ﺁﻥ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻣﻨﺪﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻭ‬
‫ﻫﻤﺴﺎﻳﮕﺎﻥ ﺩﻫﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺍﻭ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﭼﺎﻭﻭﺷﺎﻥ‪ ٣‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺁﺧﺸﻴﺞ‪ ٤‬ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﻣﻨﺒﺮ ﺭﻓﺘﻲ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻲ‪ :‬ﻓﺮﺷﺘﮕﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﭘﻴﺸﻮﺍﺯ ﺯﻭﺍﺭ ﺁﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻝ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻳﺮ‬
‫ﭘﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﮔﺴﺘﺮﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﮔﺮﺩ ﺭﺧﺖ ﻭﻛﻔﺶ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻮﺗﻴﺎﻱ‪ ٥‬ﭼﺸﻢ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﻫﺮﮔﻨﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺕ ﺭﻓﺖ‪،‬‬
‫ﺁﻣﺮﺯﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯ ﺭﺳﺘﺎﺧﻴﺰ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﮔﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﻫﻤﮕﻲ ﺯﻭﺍﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻬﺸﺖ ﻧﺮﺳﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﮔﺎﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﮔﺰﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﭼﺎﻭﻭﺷﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﺰ ﺷﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﻣﻲ ﺩﻳﺪﻱ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺒﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻧﻴﺰﻩ ﺑﻠﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﭘﺮﭼﻢ ﺳﺒﺰ ﻳﺎ ﺳﺮﺥ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﺎﺭ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺑﺴﺮ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺁﻭﺍﺯ ﺑﻠﻨﺪﻱ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪» :‬ﺑﺮ ﻣﺸﺎﻣﻢ ﻣﻲ ﺭﺳﺪ ﻫﺮ‬
‫ﻟﺤﻈﻪ ﺑﻮﻱ ﻛﺮﺑﻼ«‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻝ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺷﻴﻌﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻟﺮﺯﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻭ ﭼﺸﻢ ﻫﺎ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺷﻚ ﻭ ﺩﻝ ﻫﺎ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺭﺯﻭ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ ﭘﻮﻟﻲ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﺎﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻓﺮﺷﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻓﺮﻭﺧﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻘﺎﻟﻲ ﻳﺎ ﻋﻄﺎﺭﻱ ﺳﺮﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻮﻝ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺴﺮ ﻭ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻣﺎﻥ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻱ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻪ ﻣﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺗﻬﻲ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺳﺮﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭ‬
‫‪٦‬‬
‫ﺁﻥ ﺩﻭﺧﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ ﺩﺍﺩ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺩﺭﻳﻮﺯﻩ = ﮔﺪﺍﻳﻲ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺁﻫﻨﮓ = ﻗﺼﺪ ‪ ،‬ﺍﺭﺍﺩﻩ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﭼﺎﻭﻭﺷﺎﻥ = ﺭﺟﺰ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻠﻮﻱ ﻛﺎﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺗﻲ ﻛﺮﺑﻼ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٤‬ﺁﺧﺸﻴﺞ = ﺿﺪ ‪ ،‬ﻧﻘﻴﺾ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٥‬ﺗﻮﺗﻴﺎ = ﺳﺮﻣﻪ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٦‬ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺷﻴﻌﻴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﻛﻴﺶ ﺷﻴﻌﻲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ »ﺷﻴﻌﻴﮕﺮﻱ« ﻳﺎ »ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻭﺭﻱ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ« ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫‪١٤‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻧﺎﻧﻴﺪﻱ‪ .١‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﺍﺯﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺘﻢ‪ ٢‬ﻛﻪ ﺷﺶ ﺳﺎﻟﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺭﻡ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺷﺶ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎ ﭘﺎ ﻧﮕﺰﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮔﻔﺘﻲ‪ :‬ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺁﻥ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻣﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﺩﺍﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﺸﺎﻛﺶ ﺷﻴﺨﻲ ﻭ ﻛﺮﻳﻤﺨﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺘﺸﺮﻉ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻛﺸﺎﻛﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻓﺘﺤﻌﻠﻴﺸﺎﻩ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﻧﺮﻳﺰﻱ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻣﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻫﺮ ﮔﺮﻭﻫﻲ ﺟﺪﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺯﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻣﻼ ﻭ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺷﻴﺨﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺘﺸﺮﻉ ﻳﺎ ﻛﺮﻳﻤﺨﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﺗﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﺪﺍﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻫﻢ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﻭﻩ‬
‫ﻣﺘﺸﺮﻋﺎﻥ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﭘﻴﺸﻮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺷﻴﺨﻴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻛﺮﻳﻤﺨﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﮕﻲ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﺍﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺣﺎﻝ‬
‫ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺷﺒﺨﺘﻲ ﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﻛﺪﻝ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻧﻬﺎﺩ‪ ٣‬ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﻩ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﺗﻦ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺩﻟﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺑﻲ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ »ﺁﻗﺎ« ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﭘﺎﺱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ »ﺩﺍﺩﺍﺵ« ﮔﻔﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻧﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎ ِﻥ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻭ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ‬
‫ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻨﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻴﺨﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﺟﻮﺍﺩ ﺩﻳﺰﺟﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻓﺮﺵ ﻓﺮﻭﺷﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ‬
‫ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﺯﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﺩﻳﺰﺟﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺗﻮﻡ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﮔﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺷﺘﻲ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻣﻲ ﺁﻣﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻴﺨﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﺍﻧﺒﺎﺯ‪ ٤‬ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻱ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪» :‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﺪ«‪ .‬ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﻱ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﺖ ﺑﻴﮕﺎﻧﮕﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﺤﺎﻝ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻔﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻴﻜﻪ ﺁﻗﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺛﻘﻪ ﺍﻻﺳﻼﻡ )ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺭﻭﺳﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﺍﺭﺵ ﺯﺩﻧﺪ( ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﭘﺪﺭﺵ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺸﺐ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺰﺩ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ‬
‫ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻴﺨﻴﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﻭ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ »ﻣﻨﺎﺳﻚ ﺣﺞ« ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪» :‬ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﻚ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﻱ ﻧﺠﻒ ﻋﻤﻞ‬
‫ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﻡ«‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺷﺎﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺛﻘﻪ ﺍﻻﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻋﺎ ﮔﻔﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺷﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺸﺎﻛﺶ ﺷﻴﺨﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺘﺸﺮﻉ ﭘﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻛﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﮔﻔﺖ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺍﻓﺴﻮﺱ ﺁﻥ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻣﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﺳﺮﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺷﻴﺨﻴﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﺤﻤﻮﺩ ﻧﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﭘﻴﺮﻣﺮﺩ‬
‫ﺭﻳﺶ ﺳﻔﻴﺪﻱ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺯﺍﺩﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺟﻠﻴﻞ ﻭ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻭ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻣﻲ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺻﻤﺪﺧﺎﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ »ﺩﻭﺷﻘﻪ« ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻭﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺳﺮ ﺑﺮﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻟﻮﺗﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﻲ ﺑﺎﻙ ﻭ ﺩﻟﻴﺮﻱ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻧﺪﻙ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﺤﻤﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺯﺍﺩﮔﺎﻧﺶ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﭘﻴﺶ ﺳﻼﻡ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺎﻧﻴﺪﻥ = ﺷﻜﻞ ﮔﺬﺭﺍﻱ )ﻣﺘﻌﺪﻱ( ﻛﺎﺭﻭﺍﮊﻩ )ﻓﻌﻞ( ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺘﻦ = ﺩﺭﻙ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﻧﻴﻚ ﻧﻬﺎﺩ = ﻧﻴﻚ ﺳﺮﺷﺖ ‪ ،‬ﻧﺠﻴﺐ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٤‬ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﺍﻧﺒﺎﺯ = ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﺗﻮﺯ‬
‫‪١٥‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺷﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺮ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﻣﻲ ﺭﻭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺟﻠﻮ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺘﺸﺮﻋﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪ‬
‫ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻨﺪﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺷﺎﻣﮕﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲ ﮔﺸﺖ‪ ،‬ﺟﻠﻮﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺩﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺯﻭﺭ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺎﻟﻲ ﻗﺎﭘﻮ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻭﻟﻴﻌﻬﺪ )ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ( ﺩﺍﺩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﺷﻴﺨﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺛﻘﻪ ﺍﻻﺳﻼﻡ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺛﻘﻪ ﺍﻻﺳﻼﻡ ﭘﺎ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﮔﺰﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﻮ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﺠﺘﻬﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﭽﺸﻤﻲ ﺍﻭ‪ ،‬ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺘﺸﺮﻋﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺍﺯﻱ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺗﻠﮕﺮﺍﻑ ﻫﺎ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺩﻭ ﺳﻪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻛﺸﺎﻛﺶ‪ ،‬ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺭﺩﺑﻴﻞ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺩﺭ »ﻧﺎﺭﻳﻦ ﻗﻠﻌﻪ« ﻛﻪ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻜﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺳﺨﺖ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻨﺪ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻣﺪ ﺗﺨﻢ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﺤﻤﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﻛﺎﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺍﺵ ﮔﺰﻧﺪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﻧﺎﻥ ﺷﺮﻛﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺁﺩﻡ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺩﻟﺨﻮﺍﻩ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ« ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﻭ ﭘﺸﺘﻴﺒﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭﻳﻎ ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ‬
‫ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻣﻼ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻓﺎﺿﻞ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺸﺘﻴﺒﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﺷﺒﻲ ﻣﻬﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ‬
‫ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻮﻱ‪ ،‬ﭘﻮﻟﻲ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺧﺮﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻲ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﭘﻮﻟﻲ‬
‫ﻦ )ﺣﻖ( ﺑﺎﻙ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻣﻨﺪ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻔﺘ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﭘﺎﺭﺳﺎﻳﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ ﻓﺮﻭﺗﻨﺎﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﻭﺍﻻﻳﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮ ﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻫﻤﺪﺳﺖ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﮔﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺩﺍﺩﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩﻱ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻱ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﻳﻤﻨﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺷﻬﺮﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﮕﻠﺮ ﺑﻴﮕﻲ ﺳﭙﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺮ‬
‫ﻛﻮﻳﻲ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺪﺧﺪﺍ ﮔﻤﺎﺭﺩﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺪﺧﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻳﻚ ﻓﺮﺍﺷﺒﺎﺷﻲ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﻓﺮﺍﺷﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﺮﺍﺷﺎﻥ ﭘﻮﻟﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ‬
‫ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﭽﻴﺪﮔﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﺮﺍﺷﺒﺎﺷﻲ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻗﻠﻲ ﻧﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﻓﻬﻤﻲ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺯﻭﺭ ﭘﻮﻟﻲ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﻛﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻧﺎﻧﻮﺍﻳﻲ ﻛﻮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺟﺎﺭﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺳﻮﺩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻲ ﺟﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻓﺮﺍﺷﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﺍﺭ ﻭ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻣﻨﺪﻱ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﺯﺍﺭ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺮﻛﺲ ﻧﺎﻣﻲ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﭘﻨﺎﻫﻴﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻠﻮﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪﻱ‪.‬‬
‫ﻧﻴﻚ ﺑﻴﺎﺩ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺁﻓﺘﺎﺏ ﺩﻣﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﺍﺷﺒﺎﺷﻲ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻥ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﻭ ﭼﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻭ ﻗﻠﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻛﺮﺩ‪» :‬ﺁﻗﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﺗﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻱ ﺑﻪ ﭘﻮﻝ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺴﻲ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﺮﺍﺷﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻴﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﮔﺬﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺳﻮﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻤﻴﻨﻜﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﻴﻢ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﺵ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﮔﻲ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ُﺩﻫﻴﻚ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻢ ُﺩﻫﻴﻚ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲ ﺑﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻗﺎ ﭘﻨﺎﻫﻨﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍﻡ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻓﺮﺍﺵ ﻫﺎ ﮔﺮﺳﻨﻪ ﻣﻲ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ«‪ .‬ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩ‪» :‬ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺩﮔﺮﻱ ﻧﺸﻮﺩ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﻲ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻱ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﭘﻮﻟﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻓﺮﺍﺵ ﻫﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩ«‪.‬‬
‫‪١٦‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﻴﻢ ﭘﻮﻟﻴﻜﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﺮﺍﺷﻬﺎ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺠﺎ‬
‫ﺑﺨﻮﺭﻧﺪ؟‪ ...‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺠﺎﻥ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ «...‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺷﻲ ﮊﺭﻓﻲ ﻓﺮﻭ ﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﭘﺪﺭﻡ‬
‫ﻛﺴﻲ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺠﺘﻬﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺭﻭﺩ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯﻛﻴﺶ ﺷﻴﻌﻲ ﺩﻟﺴﺮﺩﻱ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﻝ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺩﻟﺴﻮﺯﻱ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻴﺶ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭﻱ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺟﺴﺘﺠﻮﻱ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﻣﻲ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﺭﻳﻚ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻻﻳﻲ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﺭﻳﺶ ﻛﻮﺳﺞ‪ْ ،‬ﺭﺧﺴﺎﺭﻩ ﮔﻨﺪﻣﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﭘﻴﻜﺮﻩ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ‬
‫ﭼﺸﻤﻢ ﺑﻪ ﭘﻴﻜﺮﻩ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺟﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻋﻆ ﺍﺳﭙﻬﺎﻧﻲ )ﻭﺍﻋﻆ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ( ﺍﻓﺘﺪ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺁﻭﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺭﺧﺴﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﭼﺸﻢ ﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺩﺭﺷﺖ ﺗﺮ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﺮ ﻣﻴﮕﺬﺍﺷﺖ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﺘﺮ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺳﻴﺪ ﺟﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﭙﻬﺎﻧﻲ‬

‫‪١٧‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮ ﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻤﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺸﻬﺪﻱ ﻣﻴﺮ ﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﻧﺎﻣﻴﺪﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺸﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﻮﻩ ﻋﻤﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻭ ﺷﻮﻫﺮﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭘﺪﺭﺵ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮ ﺭﺿﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﻣﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻴﺶ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺳﺘﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻭﺍﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻫﻤﺒﺎﺯ‪ ١‬ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﺩ‬
‫ﻭ ﺳﺘﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ‪ ،‬ﻳﻚ ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻗﺎﻟﻲ ﺑﺎﻓﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺭ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻭﻧﺪﻱ‬
‫ﻭ ﻫﻤﺒﺎﺯﻱ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﺴﺎﻳﻪ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻣﺪﺍﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺷﺎﻣﮕﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪.‬‬
‫ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮ ﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻻﻱ‪ ٢‬ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺳﻔﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﻱ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺷﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺭﺧﺖ ﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﺎﻛﻴﺰﻩ ﻭ ﺷﻴﻚ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﻱ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺧﺸﻴﺞ‪ ٣‬ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺗﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺷﻜﻴﺒﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﻧﺴﺮﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺷﻜﻴﺐ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺶ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻫﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ـ ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺮﺑﻼ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﺭﻓﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪﻱ ـ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ‬
‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻧﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺘﺮ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻲ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺭﺝ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ‬
‫ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺴﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﺘﺮﻱ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﭘﺎﺱ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻱ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﻛﻤﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺭﻧﺠﺸﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻟﻲ ﺑﺎﻓﻲ؛ ﺍﻭ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﺘﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺭﺍﻫﺒﺮﻱ ﹸﮔﻤﺎﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮ ﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭ ﺗﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻓﺮﺷﺒﺎﻓﻲ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻫﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﻣﻲ ﺑﻴﻨﻴﻢ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻫﺨﺎﻣﻨﺸﻴﺎﻥ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺎﻟﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺏ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﮔﻠﻬﺎﻱ ﻗﺸﻨﮓ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺭﻭﺩ‪ .‬ﺛﻤﻴﺴﺘﻮﻛﻠﻴﺲ ﺳﺮﺩﺍﺭ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻳﻮﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭ ﻫﺨﺎﻣﻨﺸﻲ ﭘﻨﺎﻫﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﺍﻳﻲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺨﻲ ﺩﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲ ﺑﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﻫﺨﺎﻣﻨﺸﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻳﻮﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﺪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺛﻤﻴﺴﺘﻮﻛﻠﻴﺲ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‪» :‬ﺳﺨﻦ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺮﺷﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻳﺒﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﻣﻲ ﻣﺎﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻓﺮﺷﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻳﺒﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﻨﻲ ﻭ ﺑﮕﺴﺘﺮﺍﻧﻲ‪ ،‬ﻧﮕﺎﺭﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫)ﻧﻘﺶ ﻫﺎﻱ( ﻗﺸﻨﮓ ﺁﻥ ﻫﻤﮕﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺗﺎ ﹸﻛﻨﻲ ﻳﺎ ﭘﻴﭽﺎﻧﻲ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ ﭘﻴﻜﺮﻩ ﻫﺎ ﭘﺪﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ«‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﺶ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻬﻠﺖ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻩ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﺎﻣﺎﻥ‪ ٤‬ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﻫﻤﺒﺎﺯ = ﺷﺮﻳﻚ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺑﺎﻻ = ﻗﺎﻣﺖ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺑﻪ ﺁﺧﺸﻴﺞ = ﺑﺮ ﺧﻼﻑ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٤‬ﺑﺴﺎﻣﺎﻥ = ﻣﻨﻈﻢ‬
‫‪١٨‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﺘﺼﺮ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻣﺘﻮﻛﻞ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺪﺭﺵ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺸﺖ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻛﺎﺥ ﭼﺸﻤﺶ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻗﺎﻟﻲ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻧﮕﺎﺭﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ )ﻧﻘﺶ ﻫﺎﻱ( ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﺳﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻫﺮﻣﺰ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﺪﺭﺵ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺸﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﻴﺸﺪ‪ :‬ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺶ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻧﺰﻳﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺩﻟﺘﻨﮕﻲ ﺍﻭ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺗﻜﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻓﺮﺍﻭﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻲ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﻟﻲ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺏ ﺑﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﮔﻠﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻧﮕﺎﺭﻩ ﻫﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺳﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻓﺮﺷﺒﺎﻓﻲ ﭘﺮ ﺭﻧﺞ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﺳﺎﻧﻲ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﭘﻨﺠﺎﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﻣﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﻗﺎﻟﻴﺒﺎﻓﻲ ﻛﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻗﺎﻟﻲ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺍﺑﺮﻳﺸﻤﻲ ﺑﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﺁﻥ ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﻡ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺭﮔﺎﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺵ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﺑﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺧﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﭘﻮﻟﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻳﻚ ﻗﺎﻟﻲ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺮﺩﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﺎﺩ ﺁﻥ ﻗﺎﻟﻲ ﻭ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﺎﺩ ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﭘﺎﺩﺍﺵ ﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ‬
‫ﺩ ِﺭ ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪﻱ‪.‬‬
‫ﻢ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ؛ ﺑﺮﺯﮔﺮ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﺷﺒﺎﻓﻲ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﭘﺮ ﺳﻮﺩ ﺑﺸﻤﺎﺭ ﺭﻓﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ‪ ،‬ﻳﻚ ﻧﻴ ِ‬
‫ﻢ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ؛ ﻛﺎﺭﮔﺮ ﺭﻭﺯﻣﺰﺩﻱ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ)ﻭﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ( ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ْﻣﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﻧﻴ ِ‬
‫ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻫﺎﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﻨﻮﺍ ﻭﮔﺮﺳﻨﻪ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻫﺎ ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻟﻴﺒﺎﻓﻲ ﻳﻚ ﮔﺸﺎﻳﺸﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ‪ ،‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ‬
‫ﺑﭽﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﺴﺘﻤﻨﺪﺍﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩ ﻭ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺳﻔﺎﺭﺷﻬﺎ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻱ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻱ ﻭ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺳﭙﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﺎﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﭘﻴﺶ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﻭ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺁﻓﺘﺎﺏ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﺵ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺘﻲ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻩ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﺩﻭ ﺳﻪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻲ ﭘﺪﺭ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﭘﻨﺠﺎﻩ ﻭ‬
‫ﺷﺼﺖ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺑﻴﺴﻮﺍﺩ ﻣﻲ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ«‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺩﻟﻢ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻳﻚ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺩﻫﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺴﻮﺍﺩ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ .«...‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺑﺪﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻮﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ‬
‫ﻭ ﺳﻮﺍﺩ ﺍﺭﺝ ﻧﻤﻲ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻜﺘﺐ ﻧﻤﻲ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻴﺰﻳﻜﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﺪ ﭘﻮﻝ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻥ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﻛﺮﺑﻼ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.«...‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٣٢٠) ١٢٨١‬ﻗﻤﺮﻱ( ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺮﺑﻼ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﻓﺮﻭ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﭘﻲ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺳﭙﺲ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻣﺮﮒ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﭼﻪ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﻓﺮﺵ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ‬
‫‪١٩‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺷﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﺒﻮﻝ ﻣﻴﻔﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﺯ‪ ١‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺮﻭﺵ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺳﺮﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻩ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﺩﻟﺪﺭﺩﻱ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺭﺧﺪﺍﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻭ‬
‫ﻛﻮﺷﺶ ﻧﻜﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﺭﻓﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﺶ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺶ ﻣﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺳﺎﻳﺶ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻲ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﭘﺲ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻛﻨﺪ؟!‪ «.‬ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﻳﻚ ﺧ ِﺮ ﺳﻮﺍﺭﻱ )ﺧﺮ ﺷﺎﻣﻲ( ﺑﺨﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺳﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﺑﺮﻭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺮﺩ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﺑﺨﺮﻧﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻓﺮﺻﺘﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺷﺐ ﺳﻪ ﺷﻨﺒﻪ ﻳﺎﺯﺩﻫﻢ ﺩﻱ ﻣﺎﻩ )‪ ٥‬ﺷﻮﺍﻝ( ﺑﻬﻨﮕﺎﻣﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻴﮕﺸﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺩﻟﺪﺭﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻲ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲ ﻣﺎﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻓﺮﺍﺵ ﻫﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺭﺳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻮﻱ ﭘﺰﺷﻜﻲ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ )ﻭ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ( ﺷﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﺮﺳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﻭ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﺭﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺩﺭﺩ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ ،‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪» :‬ﭘﺴﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻴﺮ ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻋﺎﻟﻤﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﻧﺨﻮﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺷﺮﻛﺴﺖ«‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻲ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﭘﻨﺠﺎﻩ ﻣﻲ ﮔﺬﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﮔﺮ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﻫﺎﻳﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻤﺎﺭﻡ ـ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻩ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﮔﺮﻳﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﻡ ـ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﻳﺎ ﭘﻨﺞ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺭ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺳﺨﺖ ﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻢ ﺣﺎﻝ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺍﻧﺪﻛﻲ ﺁﺭﺍﻣﺶ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻜﺘﺐ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﻧﺮﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺁﻗﺎ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ«‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﭘﻲ ﭘﺰﺷﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻠﻮﻱ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻧﻴﺎﻳﻢ )ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻣﻴﺮ ﺍﺣﻤﺪ( ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺁﻭﺍﺯ‬
‫ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﻭ ﺷﻴﻮﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻮﺷﻢ ﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺁﻭﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﻟﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪:‬‬
‫»ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺷﻔﺎﻱ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ«‪ .‬ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﺁﺭﺍﻣﻢ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎﻥ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﻣﻲ ﺷﺪﻡ‬
‫ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﺭﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺟﻨﺎﺯﻩ ﺍﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﭼﻪ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ِﺑﭽﻪ ﺣﺎﻟﻲ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺭﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﻙ ﺑﺮﻓﻲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﺭﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺩﻱ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻲ ﻭﺯﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺟﻨﺎﺯﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﻳﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻡ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺑﺎﺯ = ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻄﺮﻑ ) ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﺯ ‪ :‬ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻄﺮﻑ (‬

‫‪٢٠‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻣﻮﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﺗﻦ ﻣﻴﺮ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺎﺯﻭﻱ ﻣﺮﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻧﻢ ﺑﺎﺯ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺎﭘﻲ ﺩﻟﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺷﺐ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ »ﺷﺎﻡ ﻏﺮﻳﺒﺎﻥ« ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﭘﺮ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺟﺎﻱ‬
‫ﭘﺎ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻥ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻼ ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻧﺎﻣﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻮﻱ ﻫﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﻣﻨﺒﺮ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ‬
‫ﺳﺨﻦ ﻛﺮﺩ‪:‬‬
‫»ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺖ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﺮﺑﻼ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ؟!‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺸﺐ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻛﺮﺑﻼﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺁﻭﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺣﻮﻡ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻮﺷﻢ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻪ‬
‫ﺁﻭﺍﺯﻫﺎ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻛﺮﺩ«‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻲ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﺍﺳﺮ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺷﻴﻮﻥ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﭼﻪ ﺣﺎﻟﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻧﺸﺐ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﮔﻠﻲ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻤﺎﺭﺕ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺷﻜﻮﻫﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺧﺘﻢ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻢ ﺧﺘﻢ‬
‫ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻧﻲ»ﻋﺸﺮ« ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻓﺎﺗﺤﻪ ﻳﺎ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻋﺸﺮﺧﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ »ﻋﺸﺮ« ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻫﻴﭽﻜﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻱ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﻔﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻫﺮﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﺑﺎ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﻭ ﺷﻴﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻲ ﺁﻣﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺁﻭﺍﺯ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻭﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻧﺪﻛﻲ ﻣﻲ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﮔﻠﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻤﺮﺩ ﺳﺘﺮﮒ‪ ١‬ﺍﻧﺪﺍﻡ‬
‫ﻭ ﺗﻨﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﭙﺎ ﺑﺮﻣﻲ ﺧﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻲ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲ ﺯﺩ‪» :‬ﺁﻫﺎﻱ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮ ﻗﺎﺳﻢ ﻫﺎﺭﺩﺍﺳﺎﻥ؟« ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﮕﻔﺖ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺴﺮ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﻜﻮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﻛﻲ ﻣﻲ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮ ﺭﺿﺎ )ﭘﺪﺭ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮ‬
‫ﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ( ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻳﺶ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻩ ﻭ ﻋﻤﺎﻣﻪ ﺳﺘﺮﮒ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﻣﻲ ﺧﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩ ﺑﺮ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪» :‬ﻭﺍﻱ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﻻ‪«...‬‬
‫ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺳﻮﮔﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮ ﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻔﺮ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲ ﮔﺸﺖ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺳﻮﮔﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻔﺮ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﻣﻴﮕﺸﺖ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺸﻮﺍﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺳﻮﮔﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺩﻟﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﺶ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﮔﺬﺷﺘﻦ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ‬
‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻭﺭﻱ ﮔﺰﻳﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺳﻪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺮﺑﻼ‬
‫ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﭘﺸﺘﻴﺒﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺑﺪﻱ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺠﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ‪ ٢‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ْﺑﺮﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﭼﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻱ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺣﺎﻝ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻳﺎﺩ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺩﻟﺪﺍﺭﻱ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﮔﻠﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻫﻤﺴﺎﻳﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻱ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻛﻪ ﭼﺸﻤﺶ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺳﺘﺮﮒ = ﺟﺴﻴﻢ ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻨﻪ ﻭ ﻛﺎﻟﺒﺪ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ؛ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭﻩ = ﺑﻜﻠﻲ ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺪﻓﻌﻪ‬
‫‪٢١‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻱ ﺍﺷﻚ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻲ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻲ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺰﻭﺩﻱ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺭﻓﺖ«‪ ،‬ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻧﮕﺬﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺰ ْﻣﺮﺩ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ »ﻭﺻﻴﺖ« ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻳﺮ ﭘﺎﻱ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻛﺶ ﺳﭙﺎﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﻜﺸﻢ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺗﺎ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ‬
‫ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺭﻭﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺎ ِﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻴﺰﺩﻩ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‬
‫ﻧﺴﺎﺧﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﺮﮒ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺍﻓﺴﺮﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺟﺰ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲ ﻧﺸﻴﻨﻴﻢ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻣﺎﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﻣﺮﺍ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻲ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﻭﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺞ‪ ١‬ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻟﻴﺒﺎﻓﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻫﺒﺮﺵ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﻲ ﺧﻮﺷﮕﺬﺭﺍﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﻭﻃﻠﺐ ﺷﺪﻡ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺮﻡ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻜﺘﺐ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﭘﻲ ﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻤﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ ﺍﺯ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺑﺎﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ ﻧﻘﺸﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺭﻧﮓ ﺁﻣﻴﺨﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ‬
‫ﻧﻴﻚ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺎﺭ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻡ ﺗﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻲ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ‬
‫ﻧﻴﻢ ﺑﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﭼﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﺸﺖ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺴﺮ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻡ ﺗﺎ ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﭼﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺎﻓﺸﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺭﺍﻫﺒﺮ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺵ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ‬
‫ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻝ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻔﺮ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺁﻣﻮﺧﺘﻪ ﺗﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺮﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺧﺮﺳﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻭ ﻛﻮﺷﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﻪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ (١٣٢٢) ١٢٨٣‬ﻭﺑﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ‬
‫ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻛﺸﺘﺎﺭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻭﺑﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﻴﺸﺪ ﻭﺑﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺁﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺗﺮﺱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻩ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﻓﺮﺍﻭﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺧﺘﻢ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﻢ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻋﻤﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﺴﺮ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻥ ﻭ ﻋﺒﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻭﺵ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺰﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﺷﺎﺩﻱ ﻳﺎ ﺳﻮﮔﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺑﺴﻴﺞ = ﺗﺪﺍﺭﻙ‬

‫‪٢٢‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻩ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻡ‪،١‬‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﻟﺒﺨﻨﺪﻱ ﮔﻔﺖ ‪» :‬ﻏﻢ ﻧﺨﻮﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺑﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺧﺘﻢ ﻧﮕﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﺑﺎ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻮﭼﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺁﻭﻳﺰﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻳﺮ‬
‫ﺁﻥ ﮔﺬﺭﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻳﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﺑﻨﺪ ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺳﺮﻛﻮﭼﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻓﺮﺵ ﮔﺴﺘﺮﺩﻩ ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﻫﺎ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﻓﺘﺎﺡ ﺭﺍ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺧﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻮﻱ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﭼﻪ ﻫﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺩﺳﺘﺶ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻣﻨﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻮﺳﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﻓﺘﺎﺡ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻥ‪ ٢‬ﺭﻭﺳﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪) ١٢٤٣‬ﻗﻤﺮﻱ( ﺑﺠﻠﻮ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﭘﻴﺸﻮﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺳﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺍﺵ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ »ﺍﺟﺎﻕ‪ «٣‬ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻧﺬﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ‬
‫ﺍﺭﻣﻐﺎﻥ ﻫﺎ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺑﺎ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻣﺪﻫﺎ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺍﻭ ﻳﺎﺯﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻱ‪ .٤‬ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪) ١٢٨٤‬ﻗﻤﺮﻱ( ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯ ﻭﺑﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ »ﺍﺟﺎﻕ« ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺴﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﻣﻴﺮﻓﺘﺎﺡ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﻳﻬﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻭﺑﺎ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪» :‬ﺁﻗﺎ ﺑﻼ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻦ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ«‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻭﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ‬
‫ﺁﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻬﺮ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻭﺑﺎ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺻﺪ ﺗﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﺖ ﺗﺎ ﻛﻢ ﻛﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﻛﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﺑﺎﻱ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻳﻚ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪) ١٣١٠‬ﻗﻤﺮﻱ( ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺁﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺳﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﭘﺪﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺳﺨﺖ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٢٨٤‬ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻳﺎﺩﺵ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻮﺩ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻲ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻠﻮ ﻭﺑﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺳﻪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻭ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻢ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ‬
‫ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮ ﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ‬
‫ﻣﺮﺍ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﭼﻪ ﻭ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺟﻠﻮ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪﻛﻪ ﭼﺮﺍ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﻴﺪ ﺩﺭﺱ‬
‫ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﺪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻴﺪ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻥ = ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻥ = ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﺷﺪﻥ‬
‫‪ -٣‬ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺍﺯ »ﺍﺟﺎﻕ« ﺩﻭﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪﻩ ﺁﺗﺶ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺴﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺴﻞ ﺁﻥ ﺁﺗﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﻧﮕﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺁﺗﺶ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺍﺟﺎﻕ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺯﺭﺩﺷﺘﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩﮔﺎﺭ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ‪.‬‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٤‬ﺩﺳﺖ ﻳﺎﺯﻳﺪﻥ = ﺩﺳﺖ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬
‫‪٢٣‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺍﺯ»ﻭﺻﻴﺖ« ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻮﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺳﺨﺖ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻼ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻓﺎﺿﻞ‬
‫ﻣﻼﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻮﻳﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﺳﻨﮕﻲ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺎﻟﻪ ﻭﮔﻠﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺟﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﻼ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻓﺎﺿﻞ ﻳﺎ‬
‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺧﺎﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﭼﺸﻤﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﺎﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺠﺎﻫﺎ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻢ ﻛﻢ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮ ﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻧﮕﺬﺍﺷﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺭﻭﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻜﺘﺐ ﺑﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻃﺎﻟﺒﻴﻪ ﻣﻼ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻧﺎﻣﻲ ﻣﻜﺘﺐ‬
‫ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺳﻮﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﺗﺎ »ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻮﺫﺝ« ﭘﻴﺶ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺰﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ )ﻳﺎ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺻﺮﻑ ﻭﻧﺤﻮ ﺁﻥ( ﺍﺭﺝ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ‬
‫ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺳﺮﭼﺸﻤﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺻﺮﻑ ﻣﻴﺮ‪ ،‬ﺗﺼﺮﻳﻒ‪) ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺻﺮﻑ(‪ ،‬ﻋﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺟﺮﺟﺎﻧﻲ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻮﺫﺝ‪،‬‬
‫ﺻﻤﺪﻳﻪ‪ ،‬ﺳﻴﻮﻃﻲ)ﺷﺮﺡ ﺳﻴﻮﻃﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻴﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ(‪ ،‬ﺟﺎﻣﻲ)ﺷﺮﺡ ﺟﺎﻣﻲ ﺑﻜﺎﻓﻴﻪ(‪ ،‬ﻣﻐﻨﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﺒﻴﺐ)ﺩﺭ ﻧﺤﻮ( ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺻﺮﻑ ﻣﻴﺮ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺷﻴﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﻣﻼ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻜﻪ ﺭﻓﺖ‬
‫ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺳﭙﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺻﺮﻑ ﻣﻴﺮ ﻭ ﺗﺼﺮﻳﻒ ﻭ ﻋﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ‬
‫»ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻮﺫﺝ « ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻫﻤﺪﺭﺱ ﺷﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻼ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺷﮕﻔﺖ ﺷﺪﻩ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪» :‬ﭼﻪ ﺯﻭﺩ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻮﺫﺝ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﺪ؟!‪ «..‬ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺱ ﮔﻔﺘﻦ‬
‫»ﺍﻋﺮﺍﺏ« )ﺯﻳﺮ ﻭ ﺯﺑﺮ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺶ( ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﻫﺎ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻱ ﺗﺎ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻏﻠﻂ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺧﻮﺩ »ﺍﻋﺮﺍﺏ« ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻬﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪» :‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻋﺮﺍﺏ ﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ؟«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺩﻡﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﻡ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﭘﺲ ﺷﻤﺎ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﺪ؟!‪ «.‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﭘﺲ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻴﺪ )ﺍﻋﺮﺍﺏ( ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻳﺪ؟!‪ «.‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪:‬‬
‫»ﻣﻦ)ﻋﻮﺍﻣﻞ( ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﺍﻱ ﺭﺍ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﭼﻄﻮﺭ؟!‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺷﻤﺎ‬
‫ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﻣﻲﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪ؟!…« ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﺵ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺪ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﺑﺪﺧﻄﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﭼﻮﺑﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﻢ ﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻜﺘﺐ ﻣﻼ ﺑﺨﺸﻌﻠﻲ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻂ ﻧﭙﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻣﺸﻖ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎﻱ‪ ١‬ﺳﺘﺒﺮ‪ ٢‬ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪ ﭼﻮﺑﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺯﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻓﺴﺮﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﻳﺮﻱ‬
‫ﻧﮕﺬﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺑﺪﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻜﺘﺐ ﭘﺎ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺻﺎﺩﻗﻴﻪ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺣﺠﺮﻩ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻣﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻢ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺪﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﻫﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻼ ﺗﺎ »ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻮﺫﺝ«‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻭﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﻳﺎ ﭘﻨﺞ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺧﺎﻣﻪ = ﻗﻠﻢ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺳﺘﺒﺮ = ﻛﻠﻔﺖ ‪ ،‬ﺑﺰﺭﮒ‬
‫‪٢٤‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺗﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﻳﺸﺨﻨﺪ ﻣﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻥ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻃﺎﻟﺒﻴﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻃﺎﻟﺒﻴﻪ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲ ﺷﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮ ِﺩ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺳﺘﺎﻫﺎ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺟﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺮﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺴﺘﮕﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺱ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺟﺎﻱ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻫﺎ »ﺣﺎﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺖ« ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺴﺖ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺯﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻧﻲ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻳﺎﺯﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺑﺲ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻃﻠﺒﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﻳﺰﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺑﺰﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﭘﻴﻜﺎﺭ ﺩﺭﮔﺮﻓﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺩﮔﻨﮓ ﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺗﺎﺧﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺑﺴﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﻮﻓﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﻴﺨﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﻲ‬
‫ﻫﺎﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺘﻮﻧﻲ ﻳﺎ ﮔﻮﺷﻪ ﺍﻱ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﻳﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﮔﻮﺷﻪﺍﻱ ﻳﻚ »ﺣﻮﺯﻩ ﺩﺭﺱ« ﺑﺮﭘﺎﺳﺖ ﻟﺬﺕ ﻣﻴﺒﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺷﺪﻩ ﮔﻮﺵ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ »ﺧﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻏﻠﻲ« ﺣﻮﺯﻩ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ »ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﺑﻄﻠﻤﻴﻮﺳﻲ« ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ »ﺗﺸﺮﻳﺢ ﺍﻻﻓﻼﻙ« ﺩﺭﺱ‬
‫ﻣﻴﮕﻔﺖ‪ .‬ﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺍﺯ »ﺟﻮﺯﻫﺮﻩ« ﺳﺨﻦ ﻣﻴﺮﺍﻧﺪ ﻭﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﻣﻲ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻃﺎﻟﺒﻴﻪ ﻳﻚ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺭﺧﺖ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﮔﺎﻧﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﭼﺸﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺑﺮﻭﻱ‬
‫ﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺩﻣﺎﻍ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺣﺪﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻭﻱ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻬﺮ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ‬
‫ﭘﺪﻳﺪﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﺣﺪﺍﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﻫﻨﺮﻣﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﻴﺦ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﺟﺪﺍ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻲ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ )ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻫﺎ‪ :‬ﺑﻪ ﻣﺒﺎﺣﺜﻪ( ﻣﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻴﻤﻲ‪ .‬ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻳﻤﻲ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺘﺮ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺠﺎ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻲ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ‬
‫ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻟﺬﺕ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺮﻓﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﺣﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻧﺶ ﻣﺎﻫﺎﻧﻪ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺧﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﻫﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺑﺠﻠﻮ ﻣﻦ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ »ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻻﺯﻡ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺭ«‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻴﻜﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺧﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻏﺮﻭﺏ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻴﻤﻲ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺗﺎ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﻛﻮﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺁﻣﺪﻱ‬
‫ﻭ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻤﻲ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﻭ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﺳﺘﻮﺩﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺁﻗﺎ‬
‫‪٢٥‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻣﻴﺮﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚ ﺧﺎﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﭘﺪﺭﺵ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻣﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﺟﻮﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚ ﺧﺎﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻛﻤﭽﻴﺰ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺁﺑﺮﻭﻣﻨﺪﻱ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺗﻦ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻱ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻤﻲ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻴﻤﻲ‪.‬‬
‫ﻼ ﻗﺼﻴﺪﻩ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺣﻤﻴﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﭘﺮﻭﺍﺯﻱ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻴﻤﻲ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺷﻴﻌﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺟﺪﺍﮔﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎ ﺷﺮﺣﻲ ﺑﭽﺎﭖ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻳﻤﻲ‪:‬‬
‫ﻃﺎﻣﺴـﻪ ﺍﻋﻼﻣﻪ ﺑﻠﻘﻊ‬ ‫ﻻﻡ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻟﻠﻮﻱ ﻣﺮﺑﻊ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺯﻭﺩ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻌﺮﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ »ﺗﺒﺼﺮﻩ ﻋﻼﻣﻪ« ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻓﻘﻪ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻳﻤﻲ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻴﻜﻪ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻘﻪ ﻧﭙﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻛﻤﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺷﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﺮ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﻙ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻫﻤﺎﺩ‪ ١‬ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺗﻨﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻮﺵ ﻭ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻭ‬
‫ﻛﻮﺷﺶ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻫﺎ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺭﺷﻚ ﻣﻲﻧﮕﺮﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﺸﻢ ﺁﻟﻮﺩ ﻣﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ‬
‫ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﻲ ﮔﺸﺎﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺨﻨﺪ‪ ٢‬ﻭ ﺁﻭﺍﺯ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﻧﻜﻨﻨﺪ‬
‫ﭽﹶ‬
‫ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻫﺎ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻛﻢ ﺭﺧﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﹶﻧ ُ‬
‫ﻭ ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺮﻧﺠﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺭﺧﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺳﺮ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﻴﺒﻮﻳﻪ ﻭ ﹶﺍﺧﻔﺶ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﺴﺮ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻮﺑﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺨﺶ‪ ٣‬ﻧﺮﻓﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺁﻭﺍﺯﻱ ﺑﺮﻧﺨﺎﺳﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﺩﻭ ﺳﺨﻨﻲ‪ ٤‬ﻫﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺷﺮﻭﻳﻲ ﻭ ﻟﺒﺨﻨﺪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺣﺪﺍﺩ‬
‫ﭼِ‬
‫ﻫﻴﭽﮕﺎﻩ ُ‬
‫ﻛﺴﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﮔﻲ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ ﺷﻜﺴﺖ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﻫﻴﭽﮕﺎﻩ ﻛﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻧﺠﺶ ﻧﺮﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻳﻴﻜﻪ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻧﺪﻱ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻮﺧﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻱ‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﺵ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻤﻲ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻏﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ »ﺑﺎﻍ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺁﻗﺎ« ﻛﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﺷﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺳﺒﺰﻩ ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﮔﻞﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻴﻤﻲ‪ ،‬ﻧﻜﺘﻪ ﺳﻨﺠﻲﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻤﻲ‪ ،‬ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻴﻤﻲ‪.‬‬

‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٣٢٤) ١٢٨٥‬ﻗﻤﺮﻱ( ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺟﻨﺒﺶ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺟﻨﺒﺶ ﺁﻏﺎﺯﻳﺪﻩ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻨﺴﻮﻟﮕﺮﻱ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﻭ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺻﻤﺼﺎﻡ ﺧﺎﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺑﺎﻫﻤﺎﺩ = ﺟﻤﻌﻴﺖ ‪ ،‬ﺣﺰﺏ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﭼﺨﻴﺪﻥ = ﻣﺠﺎﺩﻟﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﭼﺨﺶ )ﺑﺮ ﻭﺯﻥ ﺟﻬﺶ( = ﻣﺠﺎﺩﻟﻪ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٤‬ﺩﻭ ﺳﺨﻨﻲ = ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ‬
‫‪٢٦‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﻳﺎ ﻓﺮﺩﺍﻳﺶ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻭﻳﺠﻮﻳﻪ ﻧﺎﻡ »ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ« ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻮﺷﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻳﺶ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻨﺴﻮﻟﮕﺮﻱ ﻣﻲ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ ﻣﻲ ﺭﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻲ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﺑﺴﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺠﻠﺴﻲ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ْﺳﻜﺎﻟﺶ‪ ١‬ﺑﻪ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻨﺪ…«‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺴﻨﺪﻳﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺩﻝ ﺑﺴﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮﻳﺪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﭘﻴﺸﺮﻓﺖ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺷﺎﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺟﻮﺵ ﻭ ﺟﻨﺐ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺎﺩﻱ ﮔﺮﺩﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪﻡ ﻭ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻟﻴﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺳﭙﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﻫﻤﺎﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﺣﺪﺍﺩ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻋﻤﻮﻫﺎﻳﺶ )ﺷﻴﺦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻻ( ﺍﺯ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﭘﺎﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺭﻳﺸﻪ ﺩﻭﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻧﺠﻤﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻤﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻫﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻮﺭ ﻭﺧﺮﻭﺵ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻤﺎﺷﺎ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻳﻤﻲ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻡ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺟﻨﺒﺶ ﻧﮕﺬﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻴﺮﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﻧﻴﻜﺨﻮﺍﻩ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻩ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻴﺮﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﻫﻤﺎﺩ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ُﻫﻨﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪ .٢‬ﭼﻪ ﺣﺪﺍﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻱ‪ ٣‬ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻫﻤﺶ‪ ٤‬ﻣﺎ ﺑﻬﻢ ﻧﺨﻮﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﺴﺘﻲ ﻧﭙﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺁﻣﺪﻱ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻧﻪ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺷﻴﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺧﺎﻡ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﺍﻥ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻱ ﻭ‬
‫ُﻣﹶﺘﹶﻠﻚ ﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﺣﺪﺍﺩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﺪﻱ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻳﻚ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚ ﺧﺎﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻲ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﻣﺎﺩ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮ ﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ )ﹶﻗِﻴﻢ ﻣﺎ( ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﺧﺮﻳﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﻣﺤﻜﻤﻪ ﻭ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻧﻴﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻭﺍﮔﺰﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻭﻱ ﺩﺭﺱ ﮔﻴﺮﻡ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﺭﺳﻲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺻﻤﺪﻳﻪ )ﻭ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻔﻴﻪ ﺳﻴﻮﻃﻲ( ﺍﺯﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻤﻲ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻃﺎﻟﺒﻴﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺭﻓﺘﻤﻲ‪.‬‬
‫ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻼ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﻣﻲﻭﺭﺯﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭ ﺑﺪﺯﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺟﺴﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺗﻠﺦ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﻟﺸﻜﺴﺘﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﭼﻪ ﻛﻨﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻡ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮ ﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻩ‬
‫ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻼ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻲ ﺁﺯﺍﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﭼﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ‬
‫ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﺗﺮﺳﻢ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﺶ ﺧﺮﺍﺏ ﺷﻮﺩ«‪ .‬ﻣﻴﮕﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻮﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻧﺠﻤﻦ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﺩ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺍﺵ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻧﺠﻤﻦ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﻫﻲ‬

‫‪ -١‬ﺳﻜﺎﻟﺶ )ﺑﺮ ﻭﺯﻥ ﮔﺸﺎﻳﺶ( = ﻣﺸﻮﺭﺕ )ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﻫُﻨﺎﻳﻴﺪﻥ = ﺍﺛﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎ = ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٤‬ﺑﺎﻫﻤﺶ = ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ‪ ،‬ﺍﺗﺤﺎﺩ‬
 ‫‪٢٧‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻠﺦ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻼ ﺗﺎﺏ ﻧﻴﺎﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺱ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺳﺮ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺯﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮ ﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ‬
‫ﺭﻧﺠﻴﺪﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻼ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻤﺴﺎﻟﻲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﭘﺮﻭﺍﻳﻲ‪ ١‬ﻧﻨﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻣﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺳﻪ ﮔﺎﻧﻪ ﻛﻮﺷﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻃﺎﻟﺒﻴﻪ ﺑﺴﺮ ﺑﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺻﻤﺪﻳﻪ ﻭ ﺳﻴﻮﻃﻲ ﻭ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺟﺎﻣﻲ ﻭ ﻣﻐﻨﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﺒﻴﺐ ﻭ ﻣﻄﻮﻝ ﻭ ﻣﻌﺎﻟﻢ ﻭ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻟﻤﻌﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺎ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺻﻤﺪﻳﻪ ﻭ ﺳﻴﻮﻃﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﻧﺪﻛﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ‪.‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٣٢٦) ١٢٨٧‬ﻗﻤﺮﻱ( ﻛﻪ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺠﻠﺲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻮﭖ ﺑﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ‬
‫ﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﺠﺘﻬﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻭﭼﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺠﻤﻦ ﺍﺳﻼﻣﻴﻪ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﻮﻱ‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﮔﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺞ‪ ٢‬ﺍﻓﺮﺍﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻣﺪ ﺑﺎﻫﻤﺎﺩ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﺗﻨﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺯﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺗﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺧﻮﻧﺮﻳﺰﻱ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻧﻴﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺣﺪﺍﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻧﺠﻤﻦ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‬
‫ﺟﺎﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻤﺎﺷﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﻼﻣﻴﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻃﺎﻕ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﭘﻲ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻧﻜﻮﻫﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ‬
‫‪٣‬‬
‫ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺳﻮﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻬﺎﺭﻣﻲ ﺳﻮﮔﻨﺪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺑﻴﻨﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻳﻲ ﺟﺰ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﻛﻴﺶ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ »ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭﻩ « ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻳﻪ‬
‫ﺼ ِﺮ ِﻫﻢ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ِﺪﻳﺮ«‪ ٤‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺷﻨﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﻣﮋﺩﻩ‬
‫ﷲ ُﻋﻠﻲ ﹶﻧ ﹾ‬
‫ﻦ ْﻳﻘﺎِﺗﻠ ْﻮ ُﻥ ِﺑﹶﺎﱠﻧ ْﻬﻢ ﹸﻇِﻠﻤ ْﻮﺍ ُﻭ ِﺍ ُﻥ ﺍ َ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ‪»:‬ﹸﺍ ِﺫ ُﻥ ِﻟﱠﻠﺬﻳ ُ‬
‫ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺳﻼﻣﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﮔﺸﺘﻴﻢ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻟﻮﺗﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﭼﻲ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺗﻔﻨﮕﭽﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺮ ﺭﺍﻫﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻨﮕﺮﻫﺎ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺟﻨﮓ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﮔﺴﻴﺨﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﻧﺮﻳﺰﻱ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺷﻜﺴﺖ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻭﭼﻴﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺳﻼﻣﻴﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﭘﺮﻭﺍ = ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ‪ ،‬ﺍﻋﺘﻨﺎ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺑﺴﻴﺞ = ﺗﺪﺍﺭﻙ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺑﺎﺑﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ »ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﮕﺮﻱ« ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٤‬ﭘﺎﺭﻩ )ﺳﻮﺭﻩ ( ﺍﻟﺤﺞ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩ ‪ ٢٢‬ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻪ )ﺁﻳﻪ( ‪ .٣٩‬ﭘﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﺳﺨﻦ ‪» :‬ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺟﻬﺎﺩ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﺪ ﺁﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻛﻔﺎﺭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻨﺪ ﺑﺸﹸﻮﻧﺪ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺳﺘﻤﺪﻳﺪﻩ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮﺁﻳﻨﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺮ ﻳﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺎﺳﺖ«‪.‬‬
‫‪٢٨‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﺸﻴﻨﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺎﻳﻲ )ﻛﻪ ﻛﻢ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ(‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺩﻝ ﺁﺯﺭﺩﮔﻲ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻡ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻩ‬
‫ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻮﻱ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺑﺴﺨﻦ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ‬
‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﺪ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻜﺴﺖ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻮﻱ ﭘﺮﺍﻛﻨﺪﻩ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻤﺴﺎﻟﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻔﺪﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﺴﺨﻨﻲ ﻧﭙﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻤﻲ ﻭ ُﺳ ِﻬﺶ‪ ١‬ﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻨﻬﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻤﻲ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﻱ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻳﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﮕﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﺧﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﺑﺮﻭﺯ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻴﺮﻭ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻫﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻧﻴﻚ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻥ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﺧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﻏﺒﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺩﻟﺨﻮﺷﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻤﻲ‪.‬‬

‫ﺳﺘﺎﺭﺧﺎﻥ ـ ﮔﹸﺮﺩ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ‬

‫)ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﻜﺮﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩﻩ(‬

‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻲ ﻭ ﻫﻔﺖ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺭﻭﺯ ﭘﺮ‬
‫ﺁﺷﻮﺏ ﺁﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﺷﻬﺮﻳﻮﺭ ‪ (١٣٢٦ ) ١٢٨٧‬ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﺳﻮ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻬﺮ ﻫﺠﻮﻡ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻮﻱ ﻏﺮﺏ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﺳﭙﺎﻩ ﻣﺎﻛﻮ ﺗﺎﺧﺖ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ )ﺑﺨﺶ ﺳﻮﻡ( ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ‬
‫ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻢ ﺳﺮﮔﺬﺷﺘﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ :‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺣﺎﻝ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺳﻬﺶ )ﺑﺮ ﻭﺯﻥ ﺟﻬﺶ( = ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﺩﺭﻭﻧﻲ‬

‫‪٢٩‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻫﺮﺍﺳﻨﺎﻛﻲ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻤﺎﺷﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻮﻱ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺳﻨﮕﺮ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﻧﺸﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺟﻨﮕﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ‬
‫ﺗﻮﭖ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﭙﺎﻩ ﻣﺎﻛﻮ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺳﺮ ﮔﺎﻭﻣﻴﺸﺎﻭﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺗﺮﻛﻴﺪ؛ ﺁﻭﺍﻳﺶ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﺎ ﻣﻲﭘﻴﭽﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻣﻲﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‬
‫ﹸﻛﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﻚ ﻓﺮﺍ ﻣﻲ ﺭﺳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻫﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮ ﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﭘﻴﺸﺮﻭ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺍﻫﻢ‪ ١‬ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺎﻍ ﻫﺎ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺭﻭﻧﺪ ﻭﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﹸﻛﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﻮﻱ ﺯﻳﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺎﻳﻬﻮﻱ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻍ ﻫﺎ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﭼﻨﺪﻱ ﻧﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻧﺎﻳﺐ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻔﻨﮕﭽﻴﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻠﻴﻚ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﺁﻭﺍ ِﺯ‬
‫ﺷﻠﻴﻚ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﭘﺮﺍﻛﻨﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻨﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻮﻳﻲ ﮔﺮﻳﺨﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮ ﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻠﻮ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻮﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻴﻢ‪.‬‬

‫ﻧﺎﻳﺐ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ‬

‫ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻣﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﺟﻨﮕﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ )ﺑﺨﺶ ﺳﻮﻡ ( ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻣﺪﻫﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺗﺮﺱ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻢ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮﺍﺱ ﺗﻮﺃﻡ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻤﺎﺷﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻟﺬﺕ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻣﻲ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻛﻮﻱ ﹶﻗﺮﺍ ﻣﻠﻚ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻣﻲ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻤﺎﺷﺎ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﻏﺒﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻬﺮﻩ‬
‫ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﮔﺎﻡ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺧﻮﺷﺪﻟﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﺍﻧﺶ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺧﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﺵ ﹸﻧﻪ ﻓﺸﻨﮓ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻤﺮ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ!«‪ .‬ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺳﻨﮕﻴﻨﻲ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩ‪» :‬ﻣﮕﺮ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻪ ﺗﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻛﺸﺖ؟!«‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻭﻱ ﺍﺳﺪﺁﻗﺎ ﺧﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﻥ ﺩﻟﻴﺮ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺍﺳﺐ ﺳﻔﻴﺪﻱ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺮﻱ ﺍﺯﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﻓﺮﺍﻫﻤﻴﺪﻥ = ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬

‫‪٣٠‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﺍﺳﻼﻣﻴﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺍﻳﻤﻨﻲ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻫﻤﺎﺩ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺗﻨﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺣﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﭘﺎ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻓﻴﺰﻳﻚ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﻧﻮﻳﻦ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ ﻭ ﭘﺲ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮ ﺟﻮﺍﺩ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺑﺴﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ ﻭ‬
‫ﺳﭙﺲ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺮﺑﻼ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ْﻣﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻳﻢ‪.‬‬

‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭﺳﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﻬﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﺑﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻱ‪ :‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺻﺮﻑ ﻭ ﻧﺤﻮ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﻭ ﻣﻌﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻳﻊ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻦ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻳﺎﺩﮔﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻳﻮﻧﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺍﺻﻮﻝ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻓﻘﻪ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺣﻜﻤﺖ )ﻓﻠﺴﻔﻪ(‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻦ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﻭ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻓﻘﻪ ﺳﻮﺩﻣﻨﺪ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻧﺠﻬﺎ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪﺍﻱ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ ﺁﻣﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﻭ ﺍﺻﻮﻝ ﻭ ﺣﻜﻤﺖ ﺟﺰ ﺑﺎﻓﻨﺪﮔﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﻬﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺳﻮﺩ ﺟﺰ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺭﺍ ﻳﻮﻧﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ »ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻥ« ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ »ﺩﻟﻴﻞ‬
‫ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻥ« ﻧﭽﻴﺰﻳﺴﺖ‪ ١‬ﻛﻪ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﺧﺪﺍﺩﺍﺩﻱ‬
‫ﻼ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻋﺎﻣﻲ ﺩﺭ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﻴﺎﭘﻲ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ ﺑﻲﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺰﺍﺯ ﭘﺎﺭﭼﻪﺍﻱ ﺑﺨﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺰﺍﺯ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪» :‬ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﭘﺎﺭﭼﻪ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻱ ﺑﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﺴﺎﻳﻪ ﻣﺎﺳﺖ«‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻩ‪ ،‬ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻟﻐﺰﺵ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺭﺥ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﺮﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺳﺎﺩﻩﺷﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻥ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻢ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻣﺎ ﺍﺻﻮﻝ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮ ﺍﺻﻮﻝ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻳﻜﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﻩ ﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻓﻘﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ »ﺍﺳﺘﺼﺤﺎﺏ« ﻭ »ﺍﺻﻞ ﺑﺮﺍﺋﺖ« ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺳﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺁﻣﻮﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ‬
‫ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺎﻓﻨﺪﮔﻲ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺶ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺠﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺍﺻﻮﻝ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﻧﭽﻴﺰﻳﺴﺖ = ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‬

‫‪٣١‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺟﺴﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎﺷﺎﻥ‪ ١‬ﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ‪» :‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﻪ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﻭﺍﺟﺒﺴﺖ؟«‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺯﺩﻩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪:‬‬
‫ﻼ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ْ‬
‫ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬
‫»ﺁﻗﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻏﻼﻣﺶ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺮﻭ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﺑﺎﻡ‪ .‬ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﺑﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﺟﺒﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺁﻳﺎ ﻧﺮﺩﺑﺎﻥ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻥ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻘﺪﻣﻪ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻭﺍﺟﺒﺴﺖ؟«‪.‬‬

‫ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺩﺭ ‪ ٣١‬ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ‬

‫)ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﻜﺮﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٢٩٩‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ(‬

‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻴﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﻬﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﻴﻜﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﺑﺎﻡ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺮﺩﺑﺎﻥ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ‬
‫ﺟﺎﻱ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪» :‬ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﻪ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺍﺻﺎﻟﺘﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﺟﺒﺴﺖ ﻳﺎ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﻪ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ؟‪ .«...‬ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻴﻬﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺟﺰ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﻓﻨﺪﮔﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺧﻮﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺨﺶ‪٢‬ﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ‬‫ﺟﺴﺘﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﻬﻮﺩﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﻣﺎﻫﻬﺎ ﺩﺭﺱ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻣﻮﻧﺶ ُ‬
‫ﭼِ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ْ‬
‫ﺟﺴﺘﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺷﺶ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺩﺭﺱ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻧﺠﻒ ﺍﻳﻦ ْ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺻﻮﻝ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ )ﻳﺎ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ(‬
‫ﻧﻴﻔﺰﺍﻳﺪ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﺎﺩﻩﺍﺵ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﺩ ﻭ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻓﻨﺪﮔﻴﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﭘﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻮﺍ ﺑﺴﺮ ﺑﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻐﺰ ﺍﻭ ﻓﺮﺳﻮﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﻭ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻭ ﺧﺮﺩﺵ ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺣﻜﻤﺖ ﻳﺎ‬
‫ﻓﻠﺴﻔﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺭﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﺪﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺮﺍﭘﺎ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺑﺎﻓﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺟﺴﺘﺎﺭ = ﻣﺒﺤﺚ‬

‫‪ -٢‬ﭼﺨﺶ )ﺑﺮ ﻭﺯﻥ ﺟﻬﺶ( = ﻣﺠﺎﺩﻟﻪ )ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬
‫‪٣٢‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺍﺯ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﻭﺭ ﻧﻴﻔﺘﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﻭ ﺍﺻﻮﻝ ﻭ ﺣﻜﻤﺖ ﺩﺍﻣﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺮ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﭘﮋﻭﻫﺶ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺳﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻭ ﭼﻴﺰ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ‪ ،‬ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﻳﻢ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﻫﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻫﺎ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻡ ﻭ‬
‫ﺟﺴﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﻐﺰﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺳﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺳﭙﺎﺱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍﻫﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﻔﺘﺎﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻡ ﺯﻭﺩ ُ‬
‫ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺣﺎﺷﻴﻪ ﻣﻼ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﷲ ﻭ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺷﻤﺴﻴﻪ ﻭ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﻊ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﺎﺷﻴﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺲ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺣﻜﻤﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭﻩ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﻭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺍﺻﻮﻝ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻮﺩﺍﻝ ﺑﺲ ﮊﺭﻑ ﻭ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺮ ﺭﺍﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺟﺴﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﺳﺎﻧﻲ ُ‬
‫ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺷﻴﺦ ﻫﺎﺩﻱ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻧﺠﻒ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﺻﻮﻝ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺱ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻪ ﻳﺎ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﺳﺎ ِﻝ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺎ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪) .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻴﺦ‬
‫ﻫﺎﺩﻱ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺮﻛﻴﺶ ﺭﺷﻚ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺗﻜﻔﻴﺮﺵ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﮔﺮﺳﻨﮕﻲ ﻭ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺯﻳﺴﺘﻪ‬
‫ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ(‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺍﻭ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺗﻮﺗﻮﻧﭽﻲ ﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺍﺻﻮﻝ ﻭ ﻓﻘﻪ ﻣﻴﮕﻔﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻭﭼﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻲ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺩﻭﭼﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻲ‪ ،‬ﻛﻮﭼﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻮﻱ ﻧﻮﺑﺮ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻧﻲ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺁﻗﺎ )ﭘﺪﺭ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﻣﻴﺮﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﻣﺎ(‬
‫ﻧﺸﻴﻤﻦ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺭﺳﻨﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻗﻮﺍﻧﻴﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺻﻮﻟﺴﺖ ﺩﺭﺱ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺷﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻋﺖ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻢ ﺭﺍﻩ‬
‫ﭘﻴﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻮﺑﺮ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﮔﺸﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﺩﺭﺳﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻃﻠﺒﻪﻫﺎ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻗﻮﺍﻧﻴﻦ ﻭ ﺭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﻭ ﻣﻜﺎﺳﺐ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﭘﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ »ﻣﻼﻳﻲ« ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺑﺎﻻﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻱ ﻭ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻣﮕﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﻣﺠﺘﻬﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‬
‫ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺠﺘﻬﺪﻱ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺠﻒ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻱ‪.‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ ‪ (١٣٢٨) ١٢٨٩‬ﻛﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻢ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ‬
‫ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﺍﻱ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﭘﻨﺪﻡ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻋﻤﺎﻣﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺳﺘﺮﮒ ﺗﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻭ ﺭﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﻭ ﻫﻠﻢ‪ ١‬ﻭ ﺷﻠﻮﺍﺭ ﺳﻔﻴﺪ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﻩ ﻛﻔﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﺭﺩ ﻳﺎ ﺳﺒﺰ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻱ ﺑﭙﺎ ﻛﻨﻢ‪،‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﻫِﻠﻴﺪﻥ ؛ ﻫِﺸﺘﻦ = ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻦ ‪ ،‬ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬

‫‪٣٣‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻨﺪ ﻧﺮﻭﻡ‪ ،‬ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ »ﻣﺮﻳﺪﺍﻧﻪ« ﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺧﻨﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺩﻟﺸﺎﻥ ﺟﻮﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪﻱ‪.‬‬
‫ﻖ ﻣﺮﻳﺪ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ‪ ،‬ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻼﺯﺍﺩﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻣﺸ ِ‬
‫ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺩﺭﺱ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﺑﻤﻦ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺳﻼﻡ ﻏﺮﺍﻳﻲ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ُﺑﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻋﻴﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﻳﺸﺐ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻬﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺳﺎﻟﻮﺳﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﮋﻩ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ( ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻋﻤﺎﻣﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺷﻮﻝ ﻭ ﻭﻳﻞ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺷﺎﻝ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻤﺮ‬
‫ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺵ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺟﻮﺭﺍﺏ ﺭﺍ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺟﺎﻱ ﭘﺎﺷﻨﻪﺍﺵ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﭘﺎ ﺁﻣﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺁﻗﺎ »ﻻﻗﻴﺪ« ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﺎﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻼﺯﺍﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﻭﺭﺯﺵ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻟﻮﺳﻜﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﺁﺧﺸﻴﺞ‪ ١‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻧﮓ ﺭﻭﻳﻪﻛﺎﺭﻱ‪ ٢‬ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺩﻭﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﺟﺴﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺑﺎ ﻭﺻﻲ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ )ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ( ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻣﻦ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺠﻒ ﺭﻭﻡ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﭼﻴﺰﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻮﻫﺮﻱ ﺩﻫﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺍﻣﻴﺪﺵ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺍﺳﺖ‬
‫ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺒﺮﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﺎﺭﻡ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﮔﻤﺎﺭﻳﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻧﺪﻛﻲ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﭼﻬﺎﺭﺳﺎﻟﺴﺖ ﺑﻴﻮﺳﻴﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪ ٣‬ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺩﺭﺳﻬﺎﺗﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺤﻜﻤﻪ ﻧﻴﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﮔﻴﺮﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﺭﻭﻳﺪ؟!‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻴﺪﻱ ﺭﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﭘﺲ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺩﺭﺱ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻱ؟!‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺭﻭﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻤﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻮﻋﻈﻪ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮ ﻧﻴﺎﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻟﻢ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻛﻤﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻮﻱ ﺳﻪ ﺗﻦ ﻣﻼ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ‬
‫ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮔﺮﺳﻨﮕﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺯﻳﺮﻛﺴﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﺳﺎﻟﻮﺳﻲ ﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﺭ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺟﺰ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺁﻧﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺭﻭﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻮﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺴﻮﻱ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺳﺨﻨﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺩﻝ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻧﮕﺬﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺗﻴﻔﻮﺱ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﻣﺎﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺗﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺍﺑﻮﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ )ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ( ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ‬
‫ﺳﺮﻡ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﭼﻬﺮﻩ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻫﻨﺎﻛﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺣﺼﺒﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻧﻤﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻣﺤﺮﻗﻪ ﻳﺎ ﻣﻄﺒﻘﻪ«‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ‬
‫ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺟﺰ ﺭﻧﺞ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺟﺎﻧﮕﺪﺍﺯ ﻭ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻔﺮﺳﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩﻡ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻫﻔﺪﻫﻢ ﺑﻮﺩ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺁﺧﺸﻴﺞ = ﺿﺪ ‪ ،‬ﻧﻘﻴﺾ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫ﺭﻭﻳﻪ )ﺑﺮ ﻭﺯﻥ ﻣﻮﻳﻪ( = ﺷﻜﻞ ‪ ،‬ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ‪ ،‬ﻇﺎﻫﺮ‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺭﻭﻳﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ = ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﺳﺎﺯﻱ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺑﻴﻮﺳﻴﺪﻥ = ﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ‬
‫‪٣٤‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻛﻪ »ﺑﺤﺮﺍﻥ« ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﺁﻣﺪﻡ ﻭ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﺷﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺳﺮﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﭙﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻩ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺑﻲﺗﺎﺑﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻛﻢﻛﻢ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺧﻮﻥ ﺑﺴﺮﻡ ﺯﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺳﻨﮕﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭘﺰﺷﻚ‬
‫ﻣﻴﮕﻔﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺧﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﻨﻴﺖ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﺗﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻧﺞ ﺭﻫﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪﻡ ﺗﺎ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ‬
‫ﺑﻬﻨﮕﺎﻣﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﺧﻮﻥ ﭼﻜﻴﺪﻥ ﺁﻏﺎﺯﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺟﻠﻮ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺗﻨﺪﺗﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺤﺎﻝ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﻤﺴﺎﻳﻪ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻠﻮﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﻛﻮﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﻥ ﺑﻲ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﻳﺨﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﻥ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻦ ﺑﻲﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺧﺪﺍﺩﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ ُﻫﻨﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ‪ ١‬ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﹸﺷﻮﻧﺪ‪ ٢‬ﺁﻥ‪ ،‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﻤﺨﻮﻥ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻤﺨﻮﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺗﺎ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﺩﺍﻱ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﻳﻢ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻚ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻩ ﮔﺎﻡ ﺩﻭﺭﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪﻱ ﺩﻧﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎﻳﻢ ﺧﻮﺭﺩ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻥ ﺁﻏﺎﺯﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮﻡ ﻣﻮﻱ ﺳﻔﻴﺪ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺪ ﹸﮔﻮﺍﺭﻱ‪ ٣‬ﺳﺨﺘﻲ )ﺳﻮﺀ ﻫﺎﺿﻤﻪ( ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺳﻔﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﻴﺎﭘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﺎﺳﺖ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻱ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺗﻨﺪﺭﺳﺘﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺠﺎ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻣﻴﺪﻱ‪.‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻴﻔﻮﺱ ُﺭﻫﻴﺪﻩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺁﻣﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻳﻜﻢ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻧﻴﺎﻳﻢ ﺑﺒﺮﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻨﺒﺮ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ‬
‫»ﻣﻮﻋﻈﻪ« ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻟﺨﻮﺍﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺩﺭﭼﻴﺪﺓ‪ ٤‬ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﻣﺤﺴﻦ‬
‫ﺁﻗﺎﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭﻱ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﻣﺤﺮﻡ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻨﺒﺮ ﺭﻭﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻩ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺯﻭﺭ ﻭ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻣﻼ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻧﺞ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺷﺮﻣﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﻣﻨﺒﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺧﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭼﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ؟‪ .‬ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﻳﺎ‪ ٥‬ﻣﻲ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩﻡ‬
‫ﭼﺴﻮﺩﻱ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ؟‪ .‬ﻣﻼﻳﺎ ِ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻛﻨﻢ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﻫﻨﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ )ﺑﺮ ﻭﺯﻥ ﭘﻨﺎﻫﻨﺪﻩ( = ﻣﻮﺛﺮ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺷﻮﻧﺪ )ﺑﺮ ﻭﺯﻥ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ( = ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ‪ ،‬ﻣﻮﺟﺐ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺑﺪ ﮔﻮﺍﺭﻱ = ﺳﻮﺀ ﻫﺎﺿﻤﻪ‬
‫‪ -٤‬ﺩﺭﭼﻴﺪﻩ )ﺑﺮ ﻭﺯﻥ ﺑﺮﭼﻴﺪﻩ( = ﻣﺮﺗﺐ ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺗﺐ ﺷﺪﻩ )ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٥‬ﺑﺎﻳﺎ = ﻭﻇﻴﻔﻪ ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺟﺐ‬
‫‪٣٥‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﻣﺎﺩ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺷﻚ ﻣﻲﻭﺭﺯﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺷﻜﺴﺖ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﻲﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺍ »ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﭼﻲ« ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺩﻟﺴﺮﺩﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﺩﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﺘﺮ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﻣﻜﺘﺒﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺑﺴﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺪﺭﺱ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺩﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ »ﻧﺠﺎﺕ« ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﺷﻬﺮ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻋﻤﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﺴﺮ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺷﺎﻝ ﺳﺒﺰ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺑﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﭼﻪ ﺭﺳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺳﻬﺎﻱ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻼ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﮒ ﺷﻮﻝ ﻭ ﻭﻳﻞ ﺑﺴﺮ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻡ‪،‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻋﻤﺎﻣﻪ ﺳﺘﺮ ِ‬
‫ﻛﻔﺶ ﺯﺭﺩ ﻳﺎ ﺳﺒﺰ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺷﻠﻮﺍﺭ ﺳﻔﻴﺪ ﻧﻤﻲﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﺭﻳﺶ ﻓﺮﻭ ﻧﻤﻲ ﻫﻠﻴﺪﻡ‪ .١‬ﻛﻔﺶﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﺎﺷﻨﻪ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺟﻮﺭﺍﺑﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻓﺖ ﻣﺎﺷﻴﻦ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺷﺎﻝ ﻛﻤﺮﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺳﻔﺖ ﻣﻲﺑﺴﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﻳﻢ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﭘﺰﺷﻚ ﺁﻳﻴﻨﻚ )ﻋﻴﻨﻚ( ﺑﻪ ﭼﺸﻢ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﻴﻨﻚ ﺯﺩﻥ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﻪ »ﻓﺮﻧﮕﻲ ﻣﺂﺑﻲ« ﻣﻦ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ »ﻋﺪﺍﻟﺖ« ﻛﻪ ﺷﺮﻁ ﭘﻴﺸﻨﻤﺎﺯﻱ ﻭ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﺳﺎﺧﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻼ ﺑﻪ »ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺳﻴﺪﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﺑﺮﻣﻴﺨﻮﺭﺩﻡ«‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﻣﻨﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻮﻋﻈﻪ ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﺮﻳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﻭﻳﻬﻢ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ؛ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺩﻟﺴﺮﺩﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﺮ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻭﺩ ﺁﻥ ﻃﻮﻕ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﻢ ﺑﺎﺯ‬
‫ﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺗﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺰﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﻋﻘﺪ )ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ‬
‫ﻋﻘﺪ( ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺧﻮﺩﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺟﺪﺍﺳﺮﻱ‪ ٢‬ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ‪ ٣‬ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺮﺩﻥ‬
‫ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ؛ ﺑﻲ ﭘﻮﻟﻲ ﻭ ﺗﻨﮕﺪﺳﺘﻲ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﻭﺍﺩﺍﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﻭﺻﻴﺖ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻝ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻢ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﺸﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺷﺪﻥ‬
‫‪٤‬‬
‫ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻮﺳﻴﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻚ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺗﻜﻪ ﺗﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺍﺯ ُﺑﺮﻡ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺟﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ُﺑﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺗﻜﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﻬﻢ ﭘﻴﻮﻧﺪﺍﻧﻢ‪ .٥‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﺸﻴﻨﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻢ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﻫِﻠﻴﺪﻥ = ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻦ ‪ ،‬ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺟﺪﺍﺳﺮﻱ = ﺍﺳﺘﻘﻼﻝ ‪ ،‬ﺳﺮﻛﺸﻲ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻥ = ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٤‬ﺑﻴﻮﺳﻴﺪﻥ = ﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ‬
‫‪ -٥‬ﭘﻴﻮﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ = ﭘﻴﻮﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﮔﺬﺭﺍ )ﻣﺘﻌﺪﻱ( ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺎﺭﻭﺍﮊﻩ ﻧﺎﮔﺬﺭﺍ )ﻻﺯﻡ(‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ »ﺍﻥ« ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ‪ :‬ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﺎﻧﻴﺪﻥ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ »ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﻙ« ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫‪٣٦‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺳﺨﺖ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﻜﻨﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻧﻴﻚ ﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻬﻤﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺳﭙﺎﺭﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻭﺍﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ )ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﻳﻪﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻲ ﺁﻳﺪ(‬
‫ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻡ‪ .‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺗﻜﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻭﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﻦ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ (١٣٢٩) ١٢٩٠‬ﻛﻪ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺟﻨﮕﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﺎ ﺑﺸﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﺻﻤﺪ ﺧﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺳﻤﻨﺞ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺭﺍ ِﮔﺮﺩ ﻓﺮﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ ١‬ﻭ ﺟﻨﮕﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺳﭙﺲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺎﺗﻮﻡ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺭﻭﺱ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺷﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺧﺮﻭﺵ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻝ ﺁﺯﺭﺩﮔﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺑﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺷﺮﻣﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻥ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺴﺎﻝ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ْﺩﻣﺪﺍﺭ »ﻫﺎﻟﻲ« ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﻨﺎﻣﺴﺖ‪،‬‬
‫ﭘﺪﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻴﻜﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻲ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺲ ﺑﻴﻢ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻧﺮﻳﺰﻱ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻲ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ْﺩﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻳﻜﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺑﺎﻡ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻤﺎﺷﺎﻳﺶ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﺶ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻧﻤﻮﺩ‪ ٢‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻢ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺻﺮﻑ ﻭ ﻧﺤﻮ‬
‫ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺱ‪ ،‬ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻣﻲ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻣﺸﻖ‬
‫ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻣﻲ‪ .‬ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﻬﻦ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﺸﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺩ ﺻﺮﻑ ﻭ ﻧﺤﻮ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺲ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﺻﺮﻑ ﻭ ﻧﺤﻮ‪ ،‬ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﻚ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻧﻮﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﺑﺪﺳﺘﻢ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻱ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻣﻲ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻳﻚ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻬﻨﺎﻣﻪ »ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺘﻄﻒ« ﻣﺼﺮ ﺑﺪﺳﺘﻢ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ْﺩﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﻫﺎﻟﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲ ﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ْﺩﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﮔﺮﺩﺷﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ْﺩﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﻫﺮ ‪ ٧٥‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﮔﺮﺩ ﻓﺮﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ = ﻣﺤﺎﺻﺮﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺭﺍﻩ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻥ = ﺭﺍﻫﻨﻤﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬
‫‪٣٧‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪ ١٨٣٥‬ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﻚ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٩١١‬ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﻳﺶ ﻫﺎﻱ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺭﺍﻧﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻧﺸﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺑﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺑﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺗﺮﺱ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﭼﻨﺪﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺼﺮ‬
‫ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻬﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﺭﺟﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ »ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ«‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻧﺰﺩ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﺟﺰ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻃﺎﻟﺒﻴﻪ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺭﺳﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ »ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﺑﻄﻠﻤﻴﻮﺳﻲ« ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﮔﻮﺵ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ‬
‫»ﺗﺸﺮﻳﺢ ﺍﻻﻓﻼﻙ« ﺷﻴﺦ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺷﺮﺡ ﭼﻐﻤﻴﻨﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪﺍﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﮔﺮﺩﺵ ْﺩﻣﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ ﺳﺮﺍﻍ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻭﺍﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺟﺴﺘﺠﻮﻱ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻲ‬
‫ﺭﻭﻡ ﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻓﻴﺰﻳﻚ ﻭ ﺷﻴﻤﻲ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻱ‬
‫ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻦ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ »ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﻃﺎﻟﺒﻮﻑ« ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺗﺎﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﭼﺎﭖ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺮﺍﻧﺴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻼﻣﺎﺭﻳﻮﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻤﻨﺪ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻓﺮﺍﻧﺴﻪﺍﻱ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ‬
‫»ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ« ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺷﻴﺮﻳﻨﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻲﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ‪ .١‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﺳﻲ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﻃﺎﻟﺒﻮﻑ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﺳﺘﺎﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪﺍﺵ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺳﺘﺎﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺁﻥ ﻟﺬﺕ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺗﺎ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺎﻳﻚ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﺳﭙﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺩﺍﻧﺶ ﺑﻪ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﻭﺷﻨﻲ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺷﺎﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪.‬‬

‫ﺗﺎﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻮﺩﻩ‪ ٢‬ﺍﻱ ﻧﺪﻳﺪ ﭘﺲ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﻤﻨﺎﻡ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ْﺩﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﻫﺎﻟﻲ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﺮﺧﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﻪ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴ ِﺪ ﻣﺎ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﻭ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺻﻤﺪﺧﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ‬
‫ﺩﺳﺖ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻦ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺳﻤﻨﺞ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺷﻲ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺎﺗﻮﻣﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺳﻬﺎ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻟﻪ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺧﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﺫﺭﻣﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﺪﺍﺕ‪ ٣‬ﻫﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺟﻨﮓ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ُﻫﻨﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ‪ ١‬ﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪ ﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﻧﺎﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺖ ﺁﻫﻨﻴﻦ‬
‫ﻭﺯﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﭘﺪﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﮔﻲ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﺩﻭﻟ ِ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻥ = ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﻫﻮﺩﻩ = ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺳﺎﻟﺪﺍﺕ = ﺳﺮﺑﺎﺯ ﺑﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺳﻲ‬
‫‪٣٨‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺖ ﺗﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺭﻭﺱ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﮕﻔﺖ ﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﺍﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻣﺸﺘﻲ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺩﻭﻟ ِ‬
‫ﺟﻨﺒﺶ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺎ ِﺑﭽﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ ﭼﻪ ُﺳ ِﻬﺶ‪ ٢‬ﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﺔ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺍﻧﺒﻬﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻡ‪ ٣‬ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻣﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯ ‪ ٢٩‬ﺁﺫﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻭ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﻭﺭ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺁﺳﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ .‬ﻧﻴﻚ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﺍﻥ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻭﻟﺘﻲ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺗﺰﺍﺭﻱ‬
‫ﺟﻨﮓ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺟﺰ ﻧﺎﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺟﻠﻮ ُﺳ ِﻬﺶ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺤﺎﻝ ﺧﻮﺩ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﻧﻤﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﻟﻴﺮﻱ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺷﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺗﻜﺎﻧﻢ‬
‫ﻣﻲ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﺤﺮﻡ ﻓﺮﺍ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻨﺒﺮ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺩﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺷﻮﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻧﺎﻣﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺸﺎﻭﺭﺯﺍﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻮﻱ‬
‫ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻨﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻫﻤﺪﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ‪ ٤‬ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺷﻬﺮ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺗﻔﻨﮓ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺟﻨﮓ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻧﻜﺸﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻡ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻓﻴﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭ ﺳﭙﺎﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺳﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻔﻠﻴﺲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺩﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ْﺩﮊﺧﻮﻳﻲ‪ ٥‬ﻫﺎ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﺯ‪ ٦‬ﺩﻝ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ْﭘﺮ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻭﺣﺸﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩﮔﺎﺭ‬
‫ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭﺣﺸﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺭﺍ ﻟﻜﻪ ﺩﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ‬
‫ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﮔﻠﺴﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﺳﺮﻣﺎﻱ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺯﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻠﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺳﺒﺰﻱ ﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﻮﺯﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ْﺑﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﮔﻠﺴﺘﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﺯﺍﻏﺎﻥ ﺷﻮﻡ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺁﻥ ﻭﺣﺸﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺗﻤﺎﺷﺎ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻫﻢ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮ ﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻍ ﺍﻣﻴﺮ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺸﻴﻤﻨﮕﺎﻩ ﺻﻤﺪﺧﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻧﺎﭘﺎﻙ ﻭ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻭﺣﺸﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﻧﻤﺮﺩ ﺧﻮﻧﺨﻮﺍﺭ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻡ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﻫﻨﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ )ﺑﺮ ﻭﺯﻥ ﭘﻨﺎﻫﻨﺪﻩ( = ﻣﺆﺛﺮ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺳﻬﺶ )ﺑﺮ ﻭﺯﻥ ﺟﻬﺶ( = ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﺩﺭﻭﻧﻲ‬
‫‪ -٣‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻫﺎ ﺑﺨﺶ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﻡ »ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻫﺠﺪﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ« ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٤‬ﻫﻤﺪﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ = ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻖ‬
‫) ﺍﺯ ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٥‬ﺩْﮊﺧﻮﻳﻲ = ﺑﺪ ﺧﻮﻳﻲ‬
‫ﺩﮊ )ﺑﺮ ﻭﺯﻥ ﻟﮋ( = ﭘﻴﺸﻮﻧﺪﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ »ﺑﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺭﺷﺘﻲ ﺗﻮﺃﻡ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ« ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﻮﻧﺪ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ »ﺩﺵ« ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﻭ ﺩﺷﻨﺎﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ‪.‬‬
‫ﺧﻮﻱ = ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﺷﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺲ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻪ )ﺍﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻛﺘﺴﺎﺑﻲ( ﻋﺎﺩﺕ‪» .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲ ﺯﻳﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺧﻴﻢ = ﺧﹸﻠﻖ ‪ ،‬ﺧﺼﻠﺖ ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﺷﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺧﺸﻢ ﻭ ﺁﺯ ﻭ ﺭﺷﻚ ﻭ ﺳﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﻭ ﺳﺘﻤﮕﺮﻱ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻜﺨﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﻭ ﺁﻣﻴﻎ ﭘﮋﻭﻫﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‪.‬‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٦‬ﺑﺎﺯ = ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻄﺮﻑ ) ﺍﺯ ﺻﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﺯ ‪ :‬ﺍﺯ ﺻﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻄﺮﻑ (‬
‫‪٣٩‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺻﻤﺪﺧﺎﻥ‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻢ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻴﺶ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻳﻪ ﺷﻮﺭ ﻭ ُﺳ ِﻬﺶ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻤﺎﺭ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻜﻔﻴﺮﻡ ﻣﻲﮔﺸﺎﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺪﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻫﺮﻧﺸﺴﺘﻲ ﻧﻴﺶﻫﺎﻱ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺗﻠﺨﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺩﺭﻳﻎ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻼﻱ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪ ﺍﻭﺑﺎﺵ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﻭ‬
‫ﹶﻗﺮﺍ ﻣﻠﻚ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﮔﺰﻧﺪ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﻭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺍﺯﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﻟﺨﺴﺘﮕﻲ‪١‬ﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﻭ‬
‫ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﻳﻚ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺑﻪ ﹸﺷﻮﻧﺪ‪ ٢‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ‬
‫ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻣﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﻣﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﻳﺒﺎﻧﻢ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﺠﻴﺮ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺩﻧﻢ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺟﺰ ﻭﺣﺸﻴﮕﺮﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ‬
‫ﺧﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻛﻢ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ‬
‫ﺻﻤﺪﺧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺳﻴﺎﻥ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺩﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲ ﹶ‬

‫ﺩﻟﺨﺴﺘﮕﻲ = ﺩﻝ ﺁﺯﺭﺩﮔﻲ ‪ ،‬ﺯﺧﻢ ﺩﻝ )ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺧﹶﺴﺘﻦ = ﺯﺧﻤﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ‪ ،‬ﺁﺯﺭﺩﻥ ـ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺷﻮﻧﺪ )ﺑﺮ ﻭﺯﻥ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ( = ﺳﺒﺐ ‪ ،‬ﻣﻮﺟﺐ‬
‫‪٤٠‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺑﺴﺮ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﺮﺻﺘﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﻧﻮﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﻭ ﻫﻨﺪﺳﻪ ﻭ ﺟﺒﺮ ﻭ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻠﻪ ﻭ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﻭ ﻓﻴﺰﻳﻚ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ‬
‫ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻴﺪﻥ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﻧﻴﺰ‬
‫ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺣﺠﺮﻩ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎﻫﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﺮ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﻧﻬﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﺁﻗﺎﺧﺎﻥ )ﭘﺴﺮﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﺻﻔﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﺨﺎﻥ(‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻤﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺘﻮﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﻱ ﻭ ﺁﺭﺍﺳﺘﻪﺍﻱ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﺍﻧﺴﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻲ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﻣﻠﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺪﺭﺵ ﺍﺭﺙ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ‬
‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺎ ﺷﺮﻡ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻛﻢ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻲ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻫﻤﺴﺎﻟﻲ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺪﺭﺩﻱ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻤﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺳﻮﺩﻣﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ‬
‫ﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﻴﺎﺣﺘﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻴﻚ »ﺟﻠﺪ ﻳﻜﻢ« ﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺳﻴﺎﺣﺘﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ‬
‫ﺑﻴﻚ ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻦ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺗﺶ ﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺯﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﻬﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻐﺎﺯﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺠﻴﺪﺍﻟﻤﻠﻚ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ »ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ« ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺼﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻓﺮﻭﺧﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺯﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻲﺧﺮﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪﺓ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﻫﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻤﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﺯ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ‬
‫ﺧﺮﻳﺪﻧﺘﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻧﻴﺪ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺁﺭﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻧﻢ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺩﻭﺗﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺧﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻧﺸﻴﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ؟!‪ .«...‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﭼﺮﺍ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺁﻳﻨﺪ ﻭﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﹶ‬
‫ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻢ«‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻠﻮ ﻣﻐﺎﺯﻩ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺷﺘﺎﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺨﺶ ﺩﺭﻭﻧﻲ‬
‫ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺳﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻣﻼ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﻴﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻗﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺮﻋﺒﺪﺍﻟﺤﻤﻴﺪ ﻏﻴﺎﺛﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻼ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺑﺎﻗﺮ )ﻃﻠﻴﻌﻪ( ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭ‬
‫ﺳﻼﻡ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻧﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺷﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍﻋﻠﻲ ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺠﻒ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ«‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺲ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﻫﺮ ﺳﻪ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺩ ﺩﻝ ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺻﺪ ﺧﻮﺷﻲ ﺑﺴﺮ ﺑﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻔﺘﻪﺍﻱ ﺩﻭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻳﺎ ﺩﻭ ﺷﺐ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫‪٤١‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ‪ ،‬ﻫﻔﺘﻪﺍﻱ ﺩﻭ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﻫﻢ ﻣﻲ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻤﻲ‪ .‬ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺩﺭﺩ ﺩﻝ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺳﺒﻚ‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻣﻬﻨﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺼﺮﻱ )ﺍﻟﻬﻼﻝ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺘﻄﻒ( ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻳﻤﻲ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺑﺎﻗﺮ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻭﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺵ ﺷﻌﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺷﻮﺧﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻱ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻳﺎ ﺷﺐ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺷﻲ ﺑﺴﺮ ﺩﺍﺩﻳﻤﻲ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻨﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻧﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻩ ﻭ ﺩﻟﺴﻮﺧﺘﮕﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻥ ﻭﺣﺸﻴﮕﺮﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺍﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺍﺯ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺟﺎﻫﺎ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻋﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﺭﻳﺎﺿﻴﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻲ‬
‫ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯﻭ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻣﻲ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﻪ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﺩﺭﻳﻎ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺮﺍ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺵ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎ ُﻫﻤﺎ ِﺩ‪ ١‬ﭼﻬﺎﺭﮔﺎﻧﺔ ﺩﻭﻡ ﻧﻴﺰ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﺭﺟﺪﺍﺭ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﺎﻫﻬﺎ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺑﺮ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺩﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪،‬‬
‫ﻧﺎﻣﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ )ﺻﻔﻮﺕ(‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺍﺑﻮﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﻓﻴﻮﺿﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺁﻗﺎ‬
‫ﺧﺎﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻱ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻟﺸﻮﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻗﻔﻘﺎﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺠﻴﮕﺮﻱ‪ ٢‬ﺁﻗﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺻﻔﻮﺕ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻱ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﺷﻴﺦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﻛﺒﺮ ﺁﻗﺎ ) ﭘﺪﺭ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ‬
‫ﺁﻗﺎ( ﻓﺮﺍﻫﻢ ﺁﻣﺪﻳﻤﻲ‪.‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﻜﺮﻩ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﭘﻬﻠﻮﻱ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺻﻔﻮﺕ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ )ﭼﻮﻥ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﺬﺭﻳﻢ( ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﺷﻴﺦ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﻛﺒﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺑﺎﻫﻤﺎﺩ = ﺟﻤﻌﻴﺖ ‪ ،‬ﺣﺰﺏ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺠﻴﮕﺮﻱ = ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺖ ‪ ،‬ﻭﺳﺎﻃﺖ‬
‫‪٤٢‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﺷﻴﺦ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﮔﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﻜﻮﻛﺎﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺍﻭ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺟﻌﻔﺮﺁﻗﺎ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺍﻧﺶ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻌﺮ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻲﺳﺮﻭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺭﺿﺎ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﺰﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺪﺭﺵ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺮﺑﻼ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ‬
‫ﺯﻳﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﭘﺪﺭﺵ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﻳﺸﻲ ﺩﻭﺭﻱ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮ ﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺩﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻭ‬
‫ﻥ ﺳﺨﻦ ﭘﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻨﺎﺭﻱ‬
‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺩ ﺩﻝ ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﻟﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻴﻢ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﻫﻤﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﺰﺍﺩﻩ‬

‫ﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﺳﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺷﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺳﻮﺩﻩ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﻫﺎﻳﻢ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺯﺍﺭﻡ ﺑﺮﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮ ﺍﺑﻮﺍﻟﺤﺴﻦ‬
‫ﺍﻧﮕﺠﻲ ـ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻼﻱ ﻧﺎﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺠﻠﻮ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻳﻪ ﭘﺸﺘﻴﺒﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺟﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺭﻭﺱ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﺩﺭﻳﻎ ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺠﻠﻮ ﺍﻭﺑﺎﺵ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﻧﺠﻤﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺎﺭﺍﺝ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ـ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﻟﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫»ﺗﻜﻔﻴﺮﻡ« ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﻣﻼﻱ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺩﺍﻣﺎﺩ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻭ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﻭﻳﮋﻩ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻱ‪ ١‬ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﻭ ﹶﻗﺮﺍ ﻣﻠﻚ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺁﻏﺎﻻﻧﻴﺪ‪ .٢‬ﻋﻴﻨﻚ ﺑﻪ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺯﺩﻥ ﻭ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﭘﻴﺎﭘﻲ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ْﺩﮊﺧﻮ ِ‬
‫ﺖ ﻣﺎﺷﻴﻦ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﻥ ﻭ ﻋﻤﺎﻣﻪ ﻛﻮﭼﻚ ﺑﺴﺮ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻥ ﻭ ﺭﻳﺶ ﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻧ ِﻬﺸﺘﻦ‪ ٣‬ﻣﻦ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺏ ﺑﺎﻓ ِ‬
‫ﺟﻮﺭﺍ ِ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺩْﮊﺧﻮﻱ = ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﻱ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺗﺮﺍﺷﻴﺪﻩ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺁﻏﺎﻻﻧﻴﺪﻥ = ﺷﻮﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ‪ ،‬ﺗﺤﺮﻳﻚ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫ﹶﻧﻬِﺸﺘﻦ = ﻧﮕﺬﺍﺷﺘﻦ‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﻫِﺸﺘﻦ ؛ ﻫِﻠﻴﺪﻥ = ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻦ ‪ ،‬ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬
‫‪٤٣‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻧﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰﻫﺎﻱ‪ ١‬ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ »ﺗﻮﻫﻴﻦ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺳﻴﺪﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀ« ﺑﺸﻤﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮ ﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺭﻧﺠﺶ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺩﻟﺘﻨﮕﻲ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻩ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﺧﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻣﻨﺪ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻼ ﮔﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺤﻜﻤﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻮﺭﻭﺛﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﮔﻴﺮﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻩ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ‪ ٢‬ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺩﺍﻣﺎﺩ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﻲ ﺗﺎﺯﻩﺍﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﻲ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ‬
‫ُﺭ ِﻣﺸﻲ‪ ٣‬ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﻲ ﻫﺎ ﺳﻮﺩﻱ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻟﺘﻨﮕﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ ﻣﻼ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺁﺯﺍﺭﻱ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﻲﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ْﺩﮊﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ‪ ٤‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻼ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻨﻚ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪:‬‬
‫‪ ١‬ـ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﺯﺍﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻋﻤﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﺴﺮ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺰﻣﻲ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻧﮕﺠﻲ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﭼﻪ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺶ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻧﮕﺠﻲ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻃﻠﺒﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻧﮕﺠﻲ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪:‬‬
‫»ﺁﻗﺎ‪ ،‬ﻛﺴﻲ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻓﺮﻧﮕﻲ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﺗﻜﻠﻴﻒ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟!‪ «...‬ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﺲ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ »ﻻﻧﮕﺎﮊ« ﻓﺮﺍﻧﺴﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺘﻢ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺣﺪ‪ ٥‬ﺯﺩ!«‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻧﮕﺠﻲ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﻭ ُ‬
‫‪٦‬‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻧﮕﺎﻫﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺷﻲ ﮔﺮﺍﻳﻴﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫‪ ٢‬ـ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻧﻢ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ )ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﻮ( ﻣﻲﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻼﻱ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ‪:‬‬
‫»ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺑﺎﺑﻲ‪ ٧‬ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﹸﺷﺮﺏ ْﻣﺴﻜﺮﺍﺕ‪ ٨‬ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ«‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺨﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ‬
‫ﭘﺮﺍﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ ﻣﻼ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ‪» :‬ﺷﻤﺎ‬
‫ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺳﺨﻨﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻳﺪ؟!‪ .«.‬ﮔﻔﺖ ‪»:‬ﺁﺭﻱ‪ ،‬ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻫﻢ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻡ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺴﺖ؟!‪ .«.‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪:‬‬
‫»ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎﺳﺖ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺩﺭ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺟﻤﻠﻪﺍﻱ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺖ‪ :‬ﺷﺮﺏ ﻣﺴﻜﺮﺍﺕ ﺷﺎﻳﺴﺘﻪ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺷﺎﻳﺴﺘﻪ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﻣﻜﺮﻭﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻜﺮﻭﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ«‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺑﺎ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ = ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ؛ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭﻩ = ﺑﻜﻠﻲ ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺪﻓﻌﻪ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺭﻣﺶ = ﺭﻣﻴﺪﻥ ‪ ،‬ﺩﻭﺭﻱ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٤‬ﺩْﮊﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ = ﺑﺪﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺭﺷﺘﻲ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٥‬ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺍﺯ »ﺣﺪ« ﺗﺎﺯﻳﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٦‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻧﮕﺠﻲ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٧‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺑﺎﺑﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ »ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﮕﺮﻱ« ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٨‬ﺷﹸﺮﺏ ﻣﺴﻜﺮﺍﺕ = ﻧﻮﺷﻴﺪﻥ ﻣﺴﺖ ﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﻫﺎ‬
‫‪٤٤‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺁﻥ ﺑﻴﺴﻮﺍﺩﻱ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺟﺎﻱ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻙ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻳﻚ ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻲ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﮔﺮﻧﻪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰﻱ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ‬
‫ﻫﻤﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺩﻣﺠﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﻧﮕﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺗﺎ ﺳﺎﻟﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﻧﺨﺮﻳﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻧﺨﻮﺭﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺳﺖ ﻧﺰﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﹸﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻣﺶ ﺩﺭﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ »ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻲ ﺑﺎﺩﻣﺠﺎﻧﻲ« )ﺑﺎﺩﻣﺠﺎﻥ ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻲ( ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫‪ ٣‬ـ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ »ﻋﻤﻮ« ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺯﻥ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺷﺐ ﭼﻬﻠﻤﺶ ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺿﻪﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ‪» :‬ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻨﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺟﻨﺎﺯﻩ ﻫﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺳﻪ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯ ﻭ ﺳﻪ ﺷﺐ ﺑﺮ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﻣﺎﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺖ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﭘﻴﻐﻤﺒﺮ ﭼﻮﻥ ْﻣﺮﺩ ﺍﻣﺖ ﺑﻴﻮﻓﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻘﻴﻔﻪ ﮔﺮﺩ‬
‫ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺑﻮﺑﻜﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻠﻴﻔﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺣﻖ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺎﻳﻤﺎﻝ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺟﻨﺎﺯﻩ ﺳﻪ ﺷﺐ ﻭ ﺳﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻣﺎﻧﺪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ‪ .‬ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ‬
‫ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻨﺎﺯﻩ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﺯﻧﺪ‪«...‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﮔﻴﺮﻡ‪ ،‬ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪» :‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ؟‪ «.‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺳﺮﺗﺎ ﭘﺎ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺑﻮﺩ«‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﺒﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﻭﺷﻨﺒﻪ ﺩﺭﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻭ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺴﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﺁﻥ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺗﺎ ﺷﺐ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻓﺮﺍﻫﻢ ﺷﺪﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻛﻮﭼﻚ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻩ ﺗﻦ ﻭ ﺩﻩ ﺗﻦ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﻭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﺐ ﺳﻪ ﺷﻨﺒﻪ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺳﻪ ﺷﻨﺒﻪ ﻭ ﻛﻤﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺐ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﺷﻨﺒﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻣﻴﺮﻓﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪،‬‬
‫ﺷﺐ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﺷﻨﺒﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﻲ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺨﺎﻙ ﺳﭙﺎﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻥ ﻛﺠﺎﺳﺖ؟!‬
‫ﻣﺮﺩﻙ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﮕﻮ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪» :‬ﺍﻣﺖ ﺑﻴﻮﻓﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻘﻴﻔﻪ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،«...‬ﻋﻠﻲ ﻭ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻨﻲﻫﺎﺷﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻘﻴﻔﻪ‬
‫ﻧﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ؟!‪ .‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﮕﺮ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺳﻘﻴﻔﻪ ﺳﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ؟!‪ .‬ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪» :‬ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻨﺎﺯﻩ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻴﻜﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﻳﺴﺖ‪ ،«...‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰﺩ ﻭ ﺟﻨﺎﺯﻩ ﭘﺪﺭﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻮﻳﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺨﺎﻙ ﺳﭙﺎﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ »ﻭﺍﺟﺐ« ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻼ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺪ ﺷﺐ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ‬
‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺰﻡ »ﻋﻘﺪ ﻛﻨﺎﻥ« ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻼ ﺳﺮ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩ‪» :‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺑﺮﻧﺨﻮﺭﻳﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻤﺮﮒ ﻣﻲ ﺷﻮﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﻣﻴﮕﻴﺮﺩﺕ‪ .«...‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻨﻮﻡ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺵ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺟﻨﺎﺯﻩ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﺒﺮ ﻭ ﺳﻪ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯ ﻭ ﺳﻪ ﺷﺐ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻥ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ «.‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺩﺭ ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ؟!‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﻻﻥ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﺤﺮﻕ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﻣﺠﻠﺴﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺳﺨﻨﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ«‪ .‬ﻣﻴﺰﺑﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ‬
‫ﺟﺴﺖ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺟﺰ‬
‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ »ﻣﺤﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺑﻲ« ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ْ‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻼ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺮﺁﺷﻔﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﺠﻠﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺗﻮﻫﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ«‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻭ ﻋﺼﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﹶﻟﻨﺪ ﹶﻟﻨﺪ ﹸﻛﻨﺎﻥ‪ ١‬ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﻓﺖ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﻟﻨﺪ ﻟﻨﺪ ﻛﹸﻨﺎﻥ = ﻏﹸﺮﻏﹸﺮﻛﹸﻨﺎﻥ ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺳﺨﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺧﺸﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻭﻗﺎﺕ ﺗﻠﺨﻲ‬
‫‪٤٥‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺗﻬﻴﺪﺳﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺑﻲﭘﻮﻟﻲ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﭘﻮﻟﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﻢ ﻧﻤﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺁﺳﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻨﮕﻲ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻓﺮﻭﺧﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻔﺮﻭﺷﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻣﻴﻔﺮﻭﺧﺖ ﻭ ﭘﻮﻟﺶ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ‪،‬‬
‫ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﺎﺩﺍﻣﭽﻲ ﻭ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﺩﺍﻣﭽﻲ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻧﺎﻣﺶ ﺑﺮﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﺯﻭ ﻭﺍﻡ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺑﭽﮕﻲ ﻫﻔﺖ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻜﺘﺐ ﻣﻼ ﺑﺨﺸﻌﻠﻲ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻴﻜﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻲ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺒﺎ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ ﻭ ﻛﻢﻛﻢ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻛﺎﺭﺵ ﺑﺠﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻲ ﻭ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺳﺨﺖ ﻣﻲ ﺭﻧﺠﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﺍ ﻭ ﺳﻔﺮﺓ ﺑﺎﺯﻱ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺗﻜﻔﻴﺮﺵ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﭘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﺪﻱ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﻳﻚ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﭘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﻬﻢ ﺑﺴﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ ﻛﻮﻱ ﺑﻴﺴﻮﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩﮔﺎﺭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺮﭘﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﻓﻨﺪﮔﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺁﻥ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﮕﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭ ﻫﻤﺴﺎﻳﻪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ‬
‫ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﺩﺍﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﻓﺮﺷﺒﺎﻓﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻳﺎﺩﻡ ﻧﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺳﺨﺖ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻧﺞ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﺟﻮﺭﺍﺏ ﺑﺎﻓﻲ ﺁﺳﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﻭ ﻣﺎﺷﻴﻦ ﺑﺨﺮﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ‬
‫ﭘﺴﻨﺪﻳﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮﺍﻍ ﻣﺎﺷﻴﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺧﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻡ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺯﻣﺎﻳﺸﻬﺎ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﻧﺎﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻡ ﻓﺮﻭﺷﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﺗﻮﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﭘﺲ ﻧﺪﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺑﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﺠﺎ ﻓﺮﻭﺧﺘﻪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺧﺮﻳﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺟﻮﺭﺍﺏ ﺑﺎﻓﻲ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺪﻱ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻓﺴﻮﺱ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺳﻮﺯﻧﺶ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﻮﺯﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺳﻮﺯﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪﻩ ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ‬
‫‪٤٦‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻣﺎﺷﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﮔﺮﻭ ﻣﺰﺩ ﺍﺳﺘﺎﺩﻱ ﻭ ﻛﺮﺍﻳﻪ ﺟﺎ ﻧﮕﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻓﺴﺮﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ‬
‫ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻧﺎﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭﻡ‪ ١‬ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺟﺴﺘﺠﻮﻳﺶ ﻧﺮﻭﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﻭ ﭼﻴﺰ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻓﺴﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ :‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻝ ﺷﻜﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻣﺪﻫﺎ ﺳﺮ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺑﻲ ﭘﻮﻟﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪ ﺳﺨﺖ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻩ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ‬
‫ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺳﺮﮔﺮﻣﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﻫﻤﻪ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ‬
‫ﹶﻧ ِﻬﺸﺘﻪ‪ ٢‬ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺭﻳﺎﺿﻴﺎﺕ ﻧﻴﻚ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺨﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺧﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺻﺮﻑ ﻭ ﻧﺤﻮ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻲ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﭘﺲ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﺩﺭﺱ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻜﻮﺷﻢ ﻭﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﺁﻥ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﻴﺮﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻓﻴﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻮﺷﺶ ﻫﺎ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺠﻠﻪ »ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻓﺎﻥ« ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺻﻴﺪﺍ ﺑﭽﺎﭖ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪﻱ‬
‫ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﻲ ﻛﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺑﭽﺎﭖ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻲﻓﻬﻤﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻣﻲ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﻭﺍﻧﺪﻳﻚ ﺍﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻤﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻜﺪﻩ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﺕ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻭﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻮﺿﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺨﻨﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻤﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺟﺎﻱ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ‬
‫ﺟﺒﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ‪ ٣‬ﺩﺭ ﻓﻼﻥ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﻩ ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻫﻲ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﺯﻭ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺼﺮ ﻭ‬
‫ﺳﻮﺭﻳﺎ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺳﻪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﭼﺎﭖ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻏﻠﻂ ﭘﻲ ﻧﺒﺮﺩﻩ‪ .«...‬ﻓﻴﻮﺿﺎﺕ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻳﺎﺿﻴﺎﺕ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺳﺘﺎﺩ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺗﻨﺪﻱ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻭﺍﻧﺪﻳﻚ ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻩ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻳﺪ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺯﻣﺎﻳﺶ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻢ‬
‫ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻭ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻳﻚ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﺟﺮﻳﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻫﻴﺪ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﻚ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ‬
‫ﺩﻫﻴﺪ«‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻫﻢ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺷﺐ ﻓﻴﻮﺿﺎﺕ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺭﺿﺎ ﻗﻠﻲ ﺭﺷﺪﻳﻪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﮔﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﻓﻴﻮﺿﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﺁﺯﻣﺎﻳﺶ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻟﻐﺰﺵ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺍﻧﺪﻳﻚ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﻬﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﻡ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭﻳﺪﻥ = ﻓﺮﺽ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﻫِﺸﺘﻦ ؛ ﻫِﻠﻴﺪﻥ = ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ‪ ،‬ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻦ‬
‫‪ -٣‬ﻭﺍﻧﺪﻳﻚ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺩﺭ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺳﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ »ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺿﻪ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﻳﻪ ﻓﻲ‬
‫ﺍﻻﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺠﺒﺮﻳﻪ « ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺳﻮﺩﻣﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻨﺎﻣﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻟﻐﺰﺵ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‪.‬‬
‫‪٤٧‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺶ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻟﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﻴﺠﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺩﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻓﺴﺮﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﻳﻚ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺷﻴﺮﻳﻨﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻦ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺣﺪﺍﺩ )ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﻳﺎﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪﺍﻱ ﻣﻦ( ﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺣﺪﺍﺩ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻴﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻢ ﻛﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﮕﺮﻱ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺍﻳﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ »ﻣﺒﻠﻐﺎﻥ« ﺁﻥ ﻛﻴﺶ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺮﺷﺒﺎﻓﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺘﺎﺩ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪،‬‬
‫ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺩﺭ »ﺗﺒﻠﻴﻎ« ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﻛﻮﺷﺶ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﻗﺎﻟﻴﭽﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﮔﺮﺍﻧﺒﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﺳﺘﺎﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ‬
‫ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻣﺶ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻫﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪.‬‬
‫‪١‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﭼﻴﺮﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ »ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺖ«‬
‫ﻭ »ﻣﺬﻫﺐ« ﺑﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺍﺑﻮﺍﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺍﻧﮕﺠﻲ »ﻓﺘﻮﻱ« ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻛﺸﺘﻦ ﺣﺪﺍﺩ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺣﺪﺍﺩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﻲ ﺑﺎﻛﻲ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻣﻪﺍﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻧﮕﺠﻲ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻓﺘﻮﺍﻱ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻳﻨﻬﺎﺭ‪ ٢‬ﺩﻫﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻤﺎ‬
‫»ﻣﺒﺎﺣﺜﻪ« ﻛﻨﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ »ﻣﻐﻠﻮﺏ« ﺷﺪﻡ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻜﺸﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺷﻤﺎ »ﻣﻐﻠﻮﺏ« ﺷﺪﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻴﺶ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﭙﺬﻳﺮﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ‬
‫ﻭ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺍﺑﻮﺍﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﻧﻔﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻓﺘﻮﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻔﺘﻪﺍﻱ ﺩﻭ ﺷﺐ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻛﺎﺵ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻳﻤﻲ«‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺣﺪﺍﺩ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﻣﻪﺍﻱ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯﻭ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ«‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻧﺎﻣﻪﺍﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯﻭ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻮﭼﻪ ﻭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻛﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺸﻤﺸﭽﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻴﻢ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻓﺮﺍﺭﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺭﺧﺪﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺷﺎﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﻪ ﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻬﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﻢ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﺪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ‬
‫ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﻧﺸﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻢ ﺑﺒﺮﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺪﻛﻲ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ«‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﺍﺋﺪ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺍﺑﻮﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﻭ ﻣﻘﺎﻟﻪ ﺳﻴﺎﺡ ﺑﺎﺑﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺠﻠﻮ ﮔﺰﺍﺷﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻢ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﭼﻴﺮﻩ = ﻏﺎﻟﺐ ‪ ،‬ﻣﺴﻠﻂ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺯﻳﻨﻬﺎﺭ = ﭘﻨﺎﻩ ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺎﻥ‬
‫‪٤٨‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺁﻣﺪﻩﺍﻳﺪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻧﻢ ﺁﻭﺭﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﻫﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺷﺮﻣﻢ ﻣﻲ ﺁﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ ﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﺍﻧﮕﺠﻲ ﻓﺘﻮﺍﻱ ﻛﺸﺘﻦ‬
‫ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻗﺎﭼﺎﻕ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﮔﺮﻣﺎﺑﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻨﺪﻱ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﭽﻪﺍﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ْﻣﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﺣﻤﺎﻟﻲ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺒﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻧﻬﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺨﺎﻙ ﺳﭙﺎﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﻮﻡ ﻣﺮﺍ »ﻣﺮﺗﺪ ﻓﻄﺮﻱ« ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺸﺘﻨﻢ‬
‫ﭼﺸﻢ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻡ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﺍﻧﮕﺠﻲ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻜﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﻣﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺸﻤﻨﺪﻡ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﻩ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ‬
‫ﻭﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺭﻱ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺩ ﺩﻝ ﮔﻮﻳﻴﻢ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﻟﻢ ﺑﺤﺎﻟﺶ ﺳﻮﺧﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻓﺴﺮﺩﮔﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯ ﮔﺸﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﺐ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻋﻠﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻛﻤﻲ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﭼﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺁﺳﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺠﺘﻬﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻧﮕﺠﻲ‬
‫ﺩﺷﻤﻨﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺷﺒﺨﺘﻲ ﺣﺪﺍﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻧﮕﺠﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻜﻔﻴﺮﺵ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻲ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻡ ﻭ ﻣﺠﺘﻬﺪ ﺭﺍ ﻭﺍﺩﺍﺭﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ »ﺗﻄﻬﻴﺮ« ﻛﻨﺪ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻤﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺱ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺠﻒ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺭﻳﺎﺿﻴﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺳﺘﺎﺩﺍﻥ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻛﻢ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻤﻨﺪﻱ ﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﭘﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺠﺘﻬﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻲﺍﺭﺝ ﻭ ﺑﻲﺩﺍﻧﺶ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺷﻤﺎﺭ »ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺩ« ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﮔﻠﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﺭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻲ ﻣﻬﺮ ﻭﺭﺯﻳﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻳﺎﺿﻴﺎﺕ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯﻭ‬
‫ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻣﻲ‪ ،‬ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﻣﺎ ﺁﻣﺪﻱ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ‪ ،‬ﻣﺠﺘﻬﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪» :‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺣﺪﺍﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻤﻦ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﻫﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻛﻨﻢ«‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺪﺍﺩ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻳﻜﻢ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﭼﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ‬
‫ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻩﺗﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﺍﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻣﺠﺘﻬﺪ ﺭﻭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺣﺪﺍﺩ‬
‫ﻋﺒﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﺮ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻧﺸﻨﺎﺳﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺲ ﻛﻮﭼﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﭘﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺠﺘﻬﺪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻬﻠﻮﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺟﺎ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺳﺨﻨﻲ ﻧﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺠﺘﻬﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﻣﻨﺒﺮ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻴﺶ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺩﻟﻴﻠﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻭ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﻳﻲ ﺁﻥ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺲ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻨﻮﻡ ﻓﻼﻥ ﻛﺲ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‬
‫ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭘﺮﺳﻢ‪ :‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺮﺩ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ؟!‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﺑﺎ ﺧﺮﺩ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻧﻜﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺧﺮﺩ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﺭﻱ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺮﺩﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺭﺍﺯﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫‪٤٩‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻓﺎﺿﻠﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪﻱ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺟﺎﺯﻩ ﻣﻦ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺭﺍﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺭ ِﺩ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﺭﺝ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪.«...‬‬
‫ﻣﻴﺮ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﻛﺒﺮ ﻧﺎﻡ »ﻣﺆﺫﻧﻲ« ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﻱ ﻣﻨﺒﺮ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺁﻗﺎ‪ ،‬ﺷﻴﺦ‬
‫ﺣﺴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻓﺮﻣﺎﺋﻴﺪ؟‪ «.‬ﻣﺠﺘﻬﺪ ﺑﺮﺁﺷﻔﺖ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺵ ﺑﺎﺵ‪ ،‬ﺟﻨﺎﺏ ﻣﺴﺘﻄﺎﺏ ﻋﻤﺪﻩ ﺍﻻﻓﺎﺿﻞ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺷﻴﺦ‬
‫ﺣﺴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ«‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺘﺎﻳﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺣﺪﺍﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﺳﻮ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺪﺍﺩ ﻣﻲ ﻧﮕﺮﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ »ﻣﻮﻋﻈﻪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺛﻴﻪ« ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺠﺘﻬﺪ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ‬
‫ﺳﻮ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺪﺍﺩ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮ ﺑﺪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺁﻣﺮﺯﺵ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﺣﺪﺍﺩ »ﺗﻄﻬﻴﺮ« ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﺰﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺭﺍﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺩﻝ ﺧﻮﺵ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪.‬‬

‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ (١٣٣٢) ١٢٩٣‬ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺟﻬﺎﻧﮕﻴﺮ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ‪ ١‬ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺁﻟﻤﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﺗﺮﻳﺶ ﻭ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﻓﺮﺍﻧﺴﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺱ ﻭ ﺍﻳﺘﺎﻟﻴﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻧﺮﻳﺰﻱ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﺎ ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺍﻣﻴﺪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺎﺗﻮﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪،‬‬
‫ﺻﻤﺪﺧﺎﻥ ﺁﺩﻣﻜﺸﻴﻬﺎﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ْﺩﮊﺧﻮﻳﻲ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭﻱ‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺭﺍﻣﺶ ﮔﺮﺍﻳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﺎﻫﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﻫﺮﺍﺳﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻳﻪ ﭘﺎﻓﺸﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺮﻭﺯ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻮﺷﺶ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ‬
‫ﺑﺸﻤﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻴﻤﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﭼﺎﭘﻠﻮﺳﻲ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻴﺪﻳﻤﻲ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻬﺮ ﺣﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻮﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺟﻮﺵ ﻭ ﺟﻨﺐ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻳﻪ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ‬
‫ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺻﻤﺪ ﺧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻧﻘﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﺭﺷﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻚ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﺮﻭﺍﻱ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﺭﻭ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺳﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺲ ﺭﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺗﺎ‬
‫ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﻜﺴﺖ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ‬
‫ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻡ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺟﻨﮓ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺟﻬﺎﻧﻲ‬

‫‪٥٠‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻫﺎ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺳﻴﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﺎﭘﻲ ﺳﭙﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﻢ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ (١٣٣٣) ١٢٩٤‬ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺁﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ‬
‫)ﻣﻤﻮﺭﻳﺎﻝ ﺍﺳﻜﻮﻝ( ﺭﻭﻡ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻣﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻦ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺮﺍﻧﺴﻪ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺯﻣﺎﻳﺶ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻲ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﺁﻣﻮﺧﺖ ﻭ ﻧﺸﺎﻳﺪ‪ ١‬ﺁﻣﻮﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﺁﺳﺎﻧﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ‬
‫ﻣﻤﻮﺭﻳﺎﻝ ﺍﺳﻜﻮﻝ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻬﺮﻩ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﻣﺴﺘﺮ ﭼﺴﭗ ﺭﻫﺒﺮ )ﻣﺪﻳﺮ( ﺁﻥ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺶ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﭼﻮﻥ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻟﺘﺎﻥ ﻓﺰﻭﻧﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻭ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﻴﺮﻳﻢ‪ .«٢‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻳﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺭﻫﺎﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺮﻭﮔﺮﺍﻡ‪ ٣‬ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﭙﺬﻳﺮﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﺴﺎﻝ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻛﻼﺱ ﭘﻨﺠﻢ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ‬
‫ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻋﺖ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻋﺖ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺟﻠﻴﻞ ﺧﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﻧﺪﻱ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻃﺎﻗﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺟﺎﺭﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺧﻮﺭﻳﻢ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻋﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯﻭ ﺩﺭﺱ‬
‫ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﮔﻴﺮﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎﻳﻴﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻭ‬
‫ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍ ِﻥ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﺩﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮ ﻓﺮﺻﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻧﻬﻠﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺨﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﭘﻴﺸﺮﻓﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺮﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ُﺭﻣﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﻣﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻣﻴﺪﻥ ﺁﻓﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻮﻱ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪﻣﻲ ﻭ ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺎﻣﮕﺎﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﻤﻲ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻦ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺯ ُﺑﺮﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻣﻲ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻮﺷﺶ ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻼﺱ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺗﺎ‬
‫ﻛﻼﺱ ﻳﺎﺯﺩﻩ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﻤﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺘﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﮕﺎﻧﮕﺎﻥ ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫)ﻣﺘﻮﺩﻱ( ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﺍﻱ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺳﻮﺩﻣﻨﺪ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ‪) .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻭ ﺑﺨﺶ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ »ﺍﻟﻨﺠﻤﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﻳﻪ« ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﭽﺎﭖ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺑﻴﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻱ(‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﻧﺸﺎﻳﺪ = ﺷﺎﻳﺴﺘﻪ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ = ﺩﺭ ﻧﻈﺮ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﭘﺮﻭﮔﺮﺍﻡ = ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪ‬
‫‪٥١‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﺳﭙﺮﺍﻧﺘﻮ )ﺳﻠﻒ ﺗﺎﺕ‪ (١‬ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻟﺬﺕ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺍﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ‬
‫ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪﺍﻡ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻳﻪ ﺳﺎﻣﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺁﺭﺍﺳﺘﮕﻲ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺁﺳﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ‬
‫ﻣﺎﻩ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺎ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺍﻧﺴﻪ ﻭ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﻫﻤﮕﺎﻣﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺁﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎﻳﻲ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺱ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺻﺪ‬
‫ﺗﻦ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﮔﻮﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻴﺎﻥ ﻭﺁﺳﻮﺭﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﭽﺸﻤﻲ ﻭ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻴﺮﮔﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﻬﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻨﮕﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﻭ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺮﺍﻕ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺩﺳﺘﻪﺍﻱ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﻮﺭﺍﻧﺎﻥ )ﻳﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻴﺎﻥ( ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻛﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ‬
‫ﻛﻢ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻲ ﻳﻜﺴﻮﻳﻲ‪ ٢‬ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻣﻮﻥ ﺳﺮ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺴﺮﻱ ﭘﺮﺍﻛﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺑﺴﺎﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻣﻲ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺷﺮﻳﻔﺰﺍﺩﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﺷﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‬
‫ﻭ ﭘﻴﺸﺮﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺸﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺭﺿﺎﺯﺍﺩﻩ )ﺩﻛﺘﺮﺷﻔﻖ( ﺟﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﺷﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺁﻥ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻦ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺷﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ‪ ٣‬ﺍﻳﻨﻜﺎﺭ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻮﺵ ﻭ ُﺳ ِﻬﺸﻲ‪ ٤‬ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﺓ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺱ ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ‬
‫ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺑﺴﻮﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻩ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻧﮕﺬﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻤﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻣﻮﻧﻢ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻮﺭﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮔﺮﺍﻳﺸﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻳﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﭽﺸﻤﻲ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .٥‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻴﺮﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﮔﺮﻳﺰﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﭘﻴﺸﺮﻓﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻧﺎﺳﺎﺯﮔﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻛﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻲ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺯﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻧﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺷﻜﻴﺐ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺩﺑﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ - ١‬ﺳﻠﻒ ﺗﺎﺕ )‪ = (self taught‬ﺧﻮﺩﺁﻣﻮﺯ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺑﻲ ﻳﻜﺴﻮﻳﻲ = ﺑﻴﻄﺮﻓﻲ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺷﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ ؛ ﺷﺎﻳﺎ = ﺷﺎﻳﺴﺘﻪ ‪ ،‬ﻻﻳﻖ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٤‬ﺳﻬﺶ )ﺑﺮ ﻭﺯﻥ ﺟﻬﺶ( = ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﺩﺭﻭﻧﻲ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٥‬ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻥ = ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ‬
‫‪٥٢‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺑﺪﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﻴﺎﺳﺖ ْﺩﮊﺧﻮﻳﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﻜﻮﻻ ﻭ‬
‫ْﺩﮊﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﺪﻫﺎﻥ ﺳﭙﺎﻫﻲ ﺭﻭﺱ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺸﺘﻴﺒﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﺸﻬﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺭﺯﻱ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﻲﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﻫﻤﺪﺳﺘﻲ ﻫﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻨﮕﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻓﺪﺍﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺟﺎﻧﺒﺎﺯﻳﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻔﺮﻣﺨﺎﻥ ﻭ ﭘﺘﺮﻭﺳﺨﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﻲ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﻴﻬﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻴﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﺳﺘﻤﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ‬
‫ﺭﻭﻡ ﻭ ﻋﺮﺏ ﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﺭﻭﻡ ﻭ ﻋﺮﺏ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺟﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺷﮕﻔﺖ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻳﻢ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺮﺩﻣﻨﺪﺍ ِﻥ ﺧﻮ ِﺩ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺭﻳﻴﺲ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻣﺴﺘﺮ ﭼﺴﭗ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺩ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ‬
‫ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻲ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺩﻟﺨﺮﺍﺵ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﻣﻲﻭﺭﺯﻳﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﮔﻠﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﻳﻚ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻨﺮﻱ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻧﺎﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺮ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩ«‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺟﺴﺘﺠﻮ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﺁﻥ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﻃﺒﻴﺐ ﺧﻮﻳﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻨﮕﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺧﻮﻱ‬
‫ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺳﭙﺎﻩ ﻣﺎﻛﻮ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺳﭙﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻫﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﭖ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺷﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺸﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻫﺮﺍﺳﮕﻴﻦ ﺁﺳﻮﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺍﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻣﺶ ﺍﺩﺭﻳﺲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻲ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﻋﻤﻮﻳﺶ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ‬
‫ﺁﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﺳﭙﺮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﺩﻝ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻨﺮﻱ ﻧﺎﻣﻴﺪﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺤﺎﻝ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﻫﻮﺷﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻭ‬
‫ﻛﻮﺷﺎﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺷﮕﻔﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺳﻬﺎﻳﻢ ﺩﻟﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻭ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﻧﮕﺬﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﻭ ﻫﻨﺮﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺩﻟﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ )ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺁﮔﻬﻲ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺍﺩﺭﻳﺲ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ( ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻬﺎ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺁﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺟﻠﻴﻞ‬
‫ﺧﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﻧﺪﻱ )ﻫﺎﺷﻤﺰﺍﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺪﻱ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺭﻳﻴﺲ ﻛﺸﺎﻭﺭﺯﻱ ﺍﺭﻭﻣﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ(‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺍﺑﻮﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﺧﺎﻥ ﻧﻮﺓ ﺭﻓﻴﻊ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻪ ) ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻳﻲ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻛﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﺭﺟﻤﻨﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ(‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺧﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺍﻏﻪﺍﻱ ﻧﻮﻩ ﺳﺮﺩﺍﺭ ﻣﺆﻳﺪ‬
‫‪٥٣‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫)ﺳﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﻣﻘﺪﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺭﺗﺶ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ(‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻟﻄﻔﻌﻠﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﺫﻛﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻪ‬
‫)ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻭﻛﺎﻟﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ(‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻗﻠﻲ ﺧﺎﻥ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺸﻴﺮ)ﺗﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﺎﺯﭘﺮﺱ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻲ‬
‫ﺷﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ(‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺍﺳﻤﺎﻋﻴﻠﺨﺎﻥ)ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺣﻴﺮﺕ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺴﺎﺑﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺭﺗﺶ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺍﺳﺖ ( ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻛﻼﺳﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﻻﺗﺮ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻳﺎﺩﻡ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻧﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻫﻤﮕﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻛﻼﻫﻲ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﺎﺭﻱ‪ ،١‬ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﺎﻇﻢ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﺷﮕﺎﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺷﻚ ﺧﻮﺩﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﮔﻮﻳﻴﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻤﺮﺩ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻔﺖ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﺷﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﺴﺮ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﻳﻚ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻮﺩﻧﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺧﺮﺩﻩ ﮔﻴﺮﻡ ﺍﻭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺳﺮﮔﺮﻣﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻛﻮﺷﺶ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺰﺩ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﺎ ﻏﻠﻂ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺮ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﭼﻪ ﺧﺒﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﮕﺮ؟!… ﻧﺮﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻱ«‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻲ ﻫﻴﭻ ﹸﺷﻮﻧﺪﻱ‪ ٢‬ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﭘﺮﺧﺎﺵ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻲ‪.‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﺧﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٢٩٤‬ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻏﺎﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ (١٣٣٤) ١٢٩٥‬ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ »ﻣﺒﻠﻎ« ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ »ﺗﺒﻠﻴﻐﻬﺎ« ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺩ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺒﻠﻎ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺷﻨﺎﻡ ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭ ﻣﺒﻠﻐﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺍﻳﻴﺪﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻭ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻳﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺸﻴﻤﻨﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺟﻠﻴﻞ ﺧﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ‬
‫ﻋﺼﺮﻱ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﻣﺶ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻣﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ‬
‫ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺻﺒﺤﻲ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺻﺒﺤﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯﻟﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭼﻨﺪﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺷﺒﺎﻓﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺮﺵ ﻓﺮﻭﺷﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻤﻲ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺣﺪﺍﺩ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﻓﺮﺍﺋﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺩﺳﺘﺎﺭ = ﻋﻤﺎﻣﻪ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺷﻮﻧﺪ )ﺑﺮ ﻭﺯﻥ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ( = ﺳﺒﺐ ‪ ،‬ﻣﻮﺟﺐ‬
‫‪٥٤‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺍﺯﻝ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﻭ‬
‫ﻥ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ـ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺑﺸﺮﻭﻳﻪﺍﻱ ﻭ‬
‫ﭼﻴﺰ ﺳﺎﺯﺵ ﻧﻴﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ :‬ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺟﺎﻧﻔﺸﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﺑﻴﺎ ِ‬
‫ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻼ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻓﺮﻭﺵ ﻭ ﻣﻼ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺯﻧﺠﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻗﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻦ ﻭ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ـ ﻛﻪ ﺟﺎﻱ‬
‫ﮔﻤﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻣﻴﻎ‪ ١‬ﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺟﺎﻧﺒﺎﺯﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ‬
‫ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﺏ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻳﻬﻤﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺷﻔﺘﻪﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﺗﺮ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻚ‬
‫ﭼﻴﺴﺘﺎﻧﻲ‪ ٢‬ﺩﺭ ﺩﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﺎﻝ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ »ﻣﺒﻠﻐﺎﻥ« ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺭﻭﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻣﻲﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﺑﺎﺭﻱ‪ ٣‬ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﮔﻴﺮﺍﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺷﮕﻔﺖ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻴﻜﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺒﻠﻐﺎﻥ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ‬
‫ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪» :‬ﻳﺄﺗﻲ ﺑﺸﺮﻉ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ«‪ .٤‬ﻳﺎ ﺷﻌﺮ ﺣﺎﻓﻆ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪:‬‬
‫ﺷﻜﺮ ﻟﺒﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﻮﺩ«‪.‬‬ ‫»ﺷﻴﺮﺍﺯ ﭘﺮ ﻏﻮﻏﺎ ﺷﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻲﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻧﺎ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻲ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮﺍﻍ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﻜﺮﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٣٠٨‬ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ‬

‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺒﻠﻐﺎﻥ ﺳﺨﻨﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻫﺶ‬
‫ﭘﻴﺶ ﺭﻭﺩ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺪﻱ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺍﺳﻤﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺧﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻬﺎ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺁﻣﻴﻎ = ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺖ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﭼﻴﺴﺘﺎﻥ = ﻣﻌﻤﺎ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺑﺎﺭﻱ = ﻻﺍﻗﻞ ‪ ،‬ﺍﻗﻼ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٤‬ﭘﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﺳﺨﻦ ‪» :‬ﻣﻲ ﺁﻳﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ«‬
‫‪٥٥‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺳﺨﻨﻲ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻨﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﻍ ﮔﺎﻡ ﺯﻧﻴﻢ‪ .١‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ‬
‫ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ‪» :‬ﻳﻚ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺭﻓﺘﻪﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺷﻴﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﺑﺮﻭﻳﻢ«‪ .‬ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﻨﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﻫﻴﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﻳﻜﺸﻨﺒﻪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻴﺮ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻣﺒﻠﻐﺎﻥ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﻧﺸﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺍﺳﻤﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺧﺎﻥ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺎﺩ ﻣﺎﺳﺖ‬
‫ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻤﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻨﻴﺮ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﻥ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﻨﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺷﻤﺎ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﻭ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺍﺯﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﭘﺮﺳﺸﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺷﻤﺎ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﻫﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺩﻭ ﺷﺮﻃﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻛﻨﻢ‪:‬‬
‫ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻫﻢ ﭘﺮﺳﺶ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ »ﺷﺮﺡ ﻭ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﻪ« ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﻭﻡ‪ ،‬ﻫﻢ ﭘﺮﺳﺶ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺍﺳﻤﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺧﺎﻥ ﻣﺪﺍﺩ ﻭ ﻛﺎﻏﺬ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺮﺳﺶ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻢ‪ :‬ﻋﻠﺖ ﺗﺠﺪﻳﺪ ﻧﺒﻮﺕ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟!‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﺒﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﺪ؟!‪.«.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺖ‪»:‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻳﻚ ﻧﺒﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻲ ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﺁﻧﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺲ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ ﻣﻲﻳﺎﺑﺪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻳﻜﻲ‬
‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰﺩ ﻭ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻲ ﻧﻮﻳﻦ ﻣﻄﺎﺑﻖ ﺍﻗﺘﻀﺎﻱ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﮕﺰﺍﺭﺩ«‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﭘﺲ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻫﺮ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻣﻄﺎﺑﻖ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ«‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ«‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ‪» :‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﻧﻘﻄﻪ ﺍﻭﻟﻲ‪ ٢‬ﻧﺒﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻳﺎ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ؟!‪.«.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺭﺍﺯﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻛﻪ »ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﺻﻄﻼﺣﺎﺕ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻧﺰﺩ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﻈﺎﻫﺮ‬
‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ«‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻧﺮﻭﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩﻡ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻘﻄﻪ ﺍﻭﻟﻲ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻲ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻪ؟‪.«.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺁﺭﻱ«‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﭘﺲ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﻨﺠﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻳﺎ ﻣﻄﺎﺑﻖ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻪ؟‪.«.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺑﺴﻨﺠﻴﺪ«‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻫﻴﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻛﻤﻲ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻨﺠﻴﻢ«‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﺎﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﻢ«‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺑﻔﺮﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ »ﺍﺣﺒﺎﺏ«‪ ٣‬ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﻧﺪ«‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺖ‪ » :‬ﻫﻴﭽﻜﺲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ«‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﮔﺎﻡ ﺯﺩﻥ = ﻗﺪﻡ ﺯﺩﻥ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﻧﻘﻄﻪ ﺍﻭﻟﻲ = ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ »ﺳﻴﺪ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﺎﺏ« ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺍﺣﺒﺎﺏ = ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ‬
‫‪٥٦‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﭼﺮﺍ؟‪.«.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﺴﺦ ﺷﺪﻩ«‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺳﺮﺗﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﺭﻳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺠﻴﻞ ﻭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻠﻮﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻩ ﺗﺎﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺴﺦ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﭘﻬﻠﻮﻱ‬
‫ﻫﻢ ﭼﻴﺪﻩﺍﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ‪ ١‬ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ؟!‪.«.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﻮﻻﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻧﻬﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ«‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺑﻬﺮ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺖ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻄﺎﺑﻖ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ؟‪.«.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺖ‪ » :‬ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ‪ ٢‬ﺑﻮﺩﻩ«‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﭘﺲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺤﺎﻝ ﭼﻪ ﹸﺷﻮﻧﺪﻱ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺳﻴﺰﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻬﺎﺀﺍﷲ ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰﺩ ﻭ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺖ‬
‫ﻧﻮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻧﺎﺳﺎﺯﮔﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﺩ؟!‪ .‬ﻣﮕﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻴﺰﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ؟!‪.«.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﮔﻴﺮﻳﻢ«‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻪ؟‪.‬‬
‫ﺗﻮ ﺧﻮﺩﺕ ﮔﻔﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ »ﻋﻠﺖ ﺗﺠﺪﻳﺪ ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﺴﺖ«‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺩﺕ ﮔﻔﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ »ﻫﺮ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻣﻄﺎﺑﻖ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ«‪ .‬ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﭼﺮﺍ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻱ؟!«‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺟﺎﺯﻩ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﺒﺎﺣﺜﻲ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺷﻮﻳﻢ«‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﭘﺲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺮﺳﺶ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ؟‪.«.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺮﻛﺰ ﺍﻣﺮ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪.«.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺗﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﮔﺎﻩ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺁﻳﺪ؟‪.«.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺷﺶ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻫﻴﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻫﺮ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﺁﻣﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻧﻢ«‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻛﻴﺴﺘﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻣﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺩﺭﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪﻣﻲ‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﻇﻬﻮﺭﻱ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ‬
‫ﺷﻤﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺶ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻐﺮﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻋﻘﺐ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺖ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ«‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻨﺘﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺮﺳﺶ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩﺗﺎﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﺩﻫﻴﺪ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﺩﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺍﺳﻤﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺧﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻨﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﺩﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ‬
‫ﺧﺴﺘﻮﺍﻥ‪ ٣‬ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺍﻳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪ ﹶ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺧﺮﺳﻨﺪﻱ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻳﺎﺩﺍﺷﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﻏﺬﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲ ﻣﺎﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ = ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﺎﺏ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ = ﻫﺮ ﺁﻳﻨﻪ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺧﹶﺴﺘﻮﺍﻥ = ﻣﻌﺘﺮﻑ‬
‫‪٥٧‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﺷﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺷﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺁﺯﻣﺎﻳﺶ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﺩﺭﺳﻬﺎ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺗﻨﮓ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺁﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎﻳﻲ‬
‫ﻭ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﻢ ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻴﺸﺮﻣﻲ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺑﺎﺑﻲ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ«‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺗﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻪﺍﻡ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﻢ‪ :‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻣﻦ‪ ،‬ﺧﺪﻳﺠﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ‪ ،‬ﺯﻧﻲ ﺑﻴﺴﻮﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻛﺸﺎﻭﺭﺯﻱ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻫﻮﺵ ﻭ ﻓﻬﻢ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺳﺨﻦ ﻛﻢ ﮔﻔﺘﻲ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ ﺯﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺧﺖ ﺩﻭﺧﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﻜﺶ ﻭ ﻋﺮﻗﭽﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ‬
‫ﮔﻠﺪﻭﺯﻱ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺨﺘﻦ ﺧﻮﺭﺍﻛﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺳﺘﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻣﻦ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺯﻥ‬
‫ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﮔﻠﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻣﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﻩﺍﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺎ ﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻧﺪﻳﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﭘﺪﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺵ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺑﻼ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺁﻣﻮﺧﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﺭﺝ‬
‫ﻧﮕﺰﺍﺭﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻧﺶ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻧﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﺭﺯﻭ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻬﻞ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﺒﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﮔﺰﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺳﺮﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺁﺯﺍﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻩ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﺎﻡ »ﺑﺎﺑﻲ« ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻴﺪﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻓﺴﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﻣﻼﻱ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭﻱ‪،‬‬
‫ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺸﺘﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺮ ﻣﻲﺍﻧﮕﻴﺨﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻧﺸﻴﻤﻦ ﮔﻴﺮﻡ‪ .‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺧﺮﺳﻨﺪﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺳﺘﺨﻮﺵ ﺁﺯﺍﺭ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻧﺎﻓﻬﻢ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻥ ﺁﻧﻜﻮﻱ ﻧﮕﻪ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺷﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺗﺎ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺳﺮﮔﺮﻣﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻭ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺩﻟﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ‬
‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺳﻔﺮﻱ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻭﺱ ﻫﺎ ﺭﺍﻩ‬
‫ﻗﻔﻘﺎﺯ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺎ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺴﺎﻝ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪،‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻔﻘﺎﺯ ﺭﻭﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ‬
‫ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻤﺎﻧﻢ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺎﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺍﺭ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺁﻥ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻣﺪ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺧﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻣﺎﻏﻢ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﻲﺧﻮﻥ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﭘﺰﺷﻜﺎﻥ ﺳﻔﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ ﻫﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺳﺘﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻬﻤﻴﻦ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺧﺮﺳﻨﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﻣﻲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻝ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻮﻟﻴﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻣﻲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺍﻣﻬﺎﻳﻢ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻭﺍﻣﻲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ‬
‫‪٥٨‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻭ ﮔﻮﻳﺎ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻳﺎﺯﺩﻫﻢ ﺗﻴﺮ ﻣﺎﻩ ‪) ١٢٩٥‬ﻳﻜﻢ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ‪ (١٣٣٤‬ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻧﻢ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺪﺭﻭﺩ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺭﺍﻩﺁﻫﻦ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﮔﻮﻥ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ :‬ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻲ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻣﺠﺘﻬﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﻣﺎﺗﻴﺴﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺑﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻧﻲ‪ ١‬ﺑﺎﻛﻮ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﺰﺩ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻲ‬
‫ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﺍﻓﺴﺮ ﺭﻭﺳﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻛﻢﻛﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺳﻲ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺗﺮﻛﻲ ﻳﺎ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪» :‬ﻓﺮﺍﻧﺴﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻲ؟«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﻧﻪ«‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ‪ :‬ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻲ؟‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻧﻪ«‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﮔﻦ ﺁﻫﺴﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺷﺶ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻠﻔﺎ ﺑﺮﺳﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ‬
‫ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺁﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺭﻭﺳﻲ ﺍﺯﻭ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻮﺩ‬
‫ﺟﻮﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﺪﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺩﻓﺘﺮ ﺩﺭﺁﻭﺭﺩﻡ ﻭ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻧﺎﻣﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﻭ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬
‫ﻼ ﺩﺳﺘﺶ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺍﻳﺘﻮﺍﭼﺘﻮ؟«‪ .‬ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﺗﺎ ﺟﻠﻔﺎ ﺻﺪ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ‬
‫ﺟﻤﻠﻪﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻳﺎﺩﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺷﺐ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻠﻔﺎ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻭﺍﮔﻮ ِﻥ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﺴﺎﻧﺪﺭﺍﭘﻮﻝ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺭﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﻮﻧﺎﮔﻮﻥ ـ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺮﻛﻲ ﻭ ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻲ ﻭ ﮔﺮﺟﻲ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺳﻲ ـ ﺳﺨﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻟﺨﻮﺷﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺳﻲ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺳﭙﺎﺭﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭﻱ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺯﻥ ﻭ‬
‫ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺁﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﻴﻮﻧﺮﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺘﺮﻭﮔﺮﺍﺩ ﺯﻳﺴﺘﻪ ﺭﻭﺳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ »ﻛﻨﻔﺮﺍﻧﺲ« ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺑﺎﻫﻤﺎﺩ‪ ٢‬ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺸﻤﻨﺪﻡ ﭘﺮﺳﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺳﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﺑﻤﻦ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﻫﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺎ ﺷﺐ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺷﺐ ﻧﻴﻤﺸﺐ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺴﺎﻧﺪﺭﺍﭘﻮﻝ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻭﺍﮔﻮﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ‬
‫ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺷﻮﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﮔﻮﻥ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻟﺪﺍﺕ‪ ٣‬ﺁﻣﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ﮔﺮﻭﻫﻲ ﺑﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﮔﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰﻱ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻫﺸﺖ ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻳﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺗﻮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﺕ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﺴﺮ ﻣﻦ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﺎﻣﺪﺍﺩ ﻭﺍﮔﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ ،‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﻣﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻭﺍﮔﻮﻥ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﮔﻮﻥ ﺁﻫﺴﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻤﺎﺷﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻮﻫﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻟﻜﺶ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻢ‬
‫ﻭ ﻟﺬﺕ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﮕﺎﻫﻲ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﭘﺮﺳﺶ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺁﻥ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻠﻴﻂ ﻭ ﮔﺬﺭﻧﺎﻣﻪ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﭘﻴﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻲ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻓﺮﺻﺘﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﺳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‬
‫ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ ﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻋﻮﺿﻲ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺧﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺷﻮﺧﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﻛﺎﻧﻲ = ﻣﻌﺪﻧﻲ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺑﺎﻫﻤﺎﺩ = ﺟﻤﻌﻴﺖ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺳﺎﻟﺪﺍﺕ = ﺳﺮﺑﺎﺯ ﺑﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺳﻲ‬
‫‪٥٩‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺁﻥ ﺷﺐ ﻳﺎ ﺷﺐ ﻓﺮﺩﺍﻳﺶ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻔﻠﻴﺲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ )ﺳﺎﻣﺎ ﺍﻭﭼﻴﺘﻞ‪ (١‬ﺧﺮﻳﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺱ ﺭﻭﺳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺩﻭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻛﻮ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﻛﻮ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ‬
‫ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺸﺘﻲ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺸﻖ ﺁﺑﺎﺩ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮﺧﺲ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﺟﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻛﻮﭼﻜﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﺭﻭﻡ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﻲ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ‬
‫»ﺧﺎﻛﺴﺘﺮ« ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻪ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻨﮕﻠﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻛﻮﻩ ﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﻛﻮ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺟﺴﺘﺠﻮ ﻛﺎﺭﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻓﻴﺮﻭﺯ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺁﻫﻨﮓ ﺗﻔﻠﻴﺲ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺗﻔﻠﻴﺲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﺳﻤﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺣﻘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺗﻨﺪﺭﻭ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﻐﺎﺯﻩﺍﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻔﺮﻭﺷﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻭ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺧﺮﻳﺪﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻐﺎﺯﻩﺍﺵ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻩ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻲ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﻲ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻗﻔﻘﺎﺯ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺳﺨﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺗﺰﺍﺭﻱ‪ ،‬ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﮔﺮﺟﻲ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺱ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﻫﻤﺪﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﺯ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻭﺟﺎﺭﺍ‪ ٢‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﻔﻠﻴﺲ ﻣﻲﺯﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺧﺎﻛﺸﺎﻥ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮ ﺣﺪ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺭﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻭﺳﻴﺎﻥ ﺟﻨﮕﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ‬
‫ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻔﻠﻴﺲ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺩﺭﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺯﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻤﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ‬
‫ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﺩﻟﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻤﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻔﻠﻴﺲ ﺑﻤﺎﻧﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﺷﮕﺎﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﺳﻲ ﻳﺎ‬
‫ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﺩﺭﺱ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺗﻔﻠﻴﺲ ﻭ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺶ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺷﻢ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻧﮕﺮﻣﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﺎﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻍ ﮔﻴﺎﻩ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ‬
‫)ﮊﺍﺭﺩﻥ ﺑﻮﺗﺎﻧﻴﻚ( ﻛﻪ ﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﻟﻜﺶ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺵ ﻭ ﺟﺴﺘﺠﻮ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺧﺘﻬﺎ ﻭ ﮔﻴﺎﻫﻬﺎ ﺑﺴﺮ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺷﺎﻡ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﻭ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﮔﺸﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﻨﺪﺭﺳﺘﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺩﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﻲﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺳﺎﻣﺎ ﺍﻭﭼﻴﺘﻞ= ﺧﻮﺩﺁﻣﻮﺯ ﺑﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺳﻲ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺍﻭﺟﺎﺭﺍ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﻴﺴﺖ‬
‫‪٦٠‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻢ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻐﺎﺯﻩ ﺍﺳﻤﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺣﻘﻲ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‬
‫ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺷﺎﭘﻮ ﺑﺴﺮ ﻭ ﺭﺧﺖ ﭘﺎﻛﻴﺰﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻦ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺳﻤﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ‪» :‬ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺍﻓﻨﺪﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺯﺍﺩﻩ‬
‫ﻋﻤﺮ ﻓﺎﺋﻖ ﺍﺳﺖ )ﻋﻤﺮ ﻓﺎﺋﻖ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻣﻼ ﻧﺼﺮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ(‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﺒﻮﻝ ﻓﻘﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻗﻀﺎﺕ‬
‫ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ…«‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﺸﻴﻤﻨﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻨﺸﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺳﻪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺘﻲ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻧﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻫﻤﺪﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ‬
‫ﺍﻓﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪» :‬ﺳﻴﺪﺍﻓﻨﺪﻱ ﭘﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻓﻀﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ؟!‪ .«...‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪:‬‬
‫»ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺷﻤﺎﻫﺎ ﻧﺎﺻﺒﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﺍﻓﻀﻲ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺻﺒﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﺴﺖ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺧﺮﺩﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﻭﺭ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ«‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺟﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺟﺎﻱ ﺍﻓﺴﻮﺱ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻬﺮﻳﻮﺭ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﺷﮕﺎﻩ ﻫﺎ ﮔﺸﺎﺩﻩ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ‬
‫ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺳﺨﺖ ﻣﻲﺁﺯﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺪﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﮔﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭﺭﻓﺖ‪ ١‬ﺗﻮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻥ ﮔﻴﺮﻳﻢ«‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻔﺘﺨﻮﺭﻱ ﮔﺮﻳﺨﺘﻪﺍﻡ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﮔﺮﻳﺨﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻬﺮﻣﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﻧﺎﻣﻪﺍﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﺘﺮﭼﺴﭗ ﺭﻳﻴﺲ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺁﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﭘﺎﺭﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﺳﻬﺎﻱ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺧﻮﺏ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺁﻣﻮﺯﺷﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﺭﺟﺸﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﻡ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﻫﺎﻧﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺟﺎﻳﺘﺎﻥ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﻧﺸﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎ‬
‫ﺯﻭﺩ ﺑﺎﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻠﮕﺮﺍﻑ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﻫﻴﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻔﻠﻴﺲ ﺩﻝ ﺑﺮﻛﻨﻢ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﻭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻭ ﺩﻟﻲ ﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺳﻮﻡ ﺗﻠﮕﺮﺍﻓﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭ ﺩﻟﻲ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ‬
‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﺘﺎﺑﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻛﻢﻛﻢ ﻛﺎﺭﺵ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﻠﮕﺮﺍﻑ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﮔﺮ‬
‫ﺯﻭﺩ ﻧﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﺩﻳﺪ«‪ .‬ﺗﻠﮕﺮﺍﻑ ﺭﺍ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻲ‬
‫ﺗﺎﺏ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻠﮕﺮﺍﻑ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﻢ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺱ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ُﺳﻬﺎﻧﻴﺪ‪ ٢‬ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﻫﻴﭻ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻔﻠﻴﺲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻛﻤﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻬﻴﺪﺳﺘﻲ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﻴﻨﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺧﺎﻣﻨﻪﺍﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻗﻔﻘﺎﺯ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ُﻣﻨﺎﺕ‪ ٣‬ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﻧﺮﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﻣﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻴﺪﻡ ﭼﻪ ﻛﻨﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻪ ﻭﺍﻡ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ‪ .‬ﺻﺪﻫﺎ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﮔﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺳﺰﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺩﺭﺭﻓﺖ = ﻫﺰﻳﻨﻪ ‪ ،‬ﺧﺮﺝ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺳُﻬﺎﻧﻴﺪﻥ = ﻣﺘﺄﺛﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﻧﮕﻴﺨﺘﻦ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺳﺎﺕ ﺩﺭﻭﻧﻲ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﻣُﻨﺎﺕ = ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺭﻭﺳﻴﻪ ﺷﻮﺭﻭﻱ‬
‫‪٦١‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻭﺍﻡ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻠﻪﻫﺎ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﺑﺎﻻ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪:‬‬
‫»ﺩﻭ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﭘﻲ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﻬﻤﺎﻧﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻗﻔﻘﺎﺯ ﺻﺪ ﻣﻨﺎﺕ ﺑﺮﺍﺕ‪ ١‬ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ‪ «...‬ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﺑﻲﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﭼﻪ ُﺳ ِﻬﺸﻲ‪ ٢‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﻦ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺻﺪ ُﻣﻨﺎﺕ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻬﻤﺎﻧﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻢ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ‪ ٤٥‬ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺷﺎﻡ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ ﻭ ﭼﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺖ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﭘﻮﻟﻲ ﻧﭙﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﻳﻬﻤﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻧﻴﻢ ُﻣﻨﺎﺕ ﺩﺭﺭﻓ ِ‬
‫ﺍﻳﺴﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺷﺘﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻠﻴﺘﻲ ﺧﺮﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻐﺎﺯﻩ ﺍﺳﻤﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺧﺮﻳﺪﻡ‪) .‬ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺩﻩ ﺟﻠﺪ‬
‫ﻫﻮﭖ ﻫﻮﭖ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺧﺮﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺍﺭﻣﻐﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻢ(‪.‬‬

‫ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﺐ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻔﻠﻴﺲ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﺍﮔﻮﻥ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻭ ﺭﻭﺯ‬
‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺷﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﺐ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺩﻭ ﺑﺎﺭ ﹶﻏﺶ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﻭ ﺳﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺷﺎﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺧﺮﻣﻲ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﺍﻳﻲ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻣﺎﻫﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺎﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺟﺸﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﺍﻣﺴﺎﻝ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺳﻬﺎﻱ ﻛﻼﺱ ﺩﻭﺍﺯﺩﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻭ ﺳ ِﺮ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺁﺯﻣﺎﻳﺶ‪ ٣‬ﺩﻫﻢ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺶ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺗﻮ ﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ‪ ٤٥‬ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﺭﻧﮓ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻔﻠﻴﺲ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺟﺎﻧﺒﺎﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺱ ﻭ ﮔﺮﺟﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺑﻤﻦ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺗﻮ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﭘﺸﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﻛﻢ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻴﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻨﺪﻳﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﺎﺁﺳﻮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﭼﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﻣﺴﺎﻝ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻴﺮﮔﻲ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻲ ﺭﻭﻳﻪ‪ ٤‬ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺸﺎﻛﺶ ﺑﻲ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻌﻨﻮﺍﻥ‬
‫ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﻳﺎ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻲ )ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺮﺍﻕ ﻣﻲﺟﻨﮕﻴﺪﻧﺪ( ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺯﻣﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺭﺯﻳﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺑﻴﻬﻮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﺧﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﺳﻔﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻼﺱ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺱ‬
‫ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺭﻳﺸﺨﻨﺪ ﺁﻣﻴﺰﻱ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﻨﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺸﻢ ﻭ ﺭﻧﺠﺶ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺁﺧﺮ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺑﺮﺍﺕ = ﺳﻔﺘﻪ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺳﻬﺶ = ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﺩﺭﻭﻧﻲ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺁﺯﻣﺎﻳﺶ = ﺍﻣﺘﺤﺎﻥ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٤‬ﺭﻭﻳﻪ = ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ‪ ،‬ﻇﺎﻫﺮ‬
‫‪٦٢‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺳﺎﻝ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﮔﻮﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﻛﺒﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻲ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﺷﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺁﺳﻴﺒﻲ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺑﻲ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﮔﻮﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺁﻫﺴﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻡ‪ .‬ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻋﺼﺮ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭﺳﻬﺎ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﺷﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻴﺎﻥ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻩ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻟﻢ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﻋﺒﺎﻳﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺷﻢ ﺭﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﺴﺘﺎﺧﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻼﻧﺘﺮﻱ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮ ِﺩ ﻛﻼﻧﺘﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﺷﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻏﻮﻏﺎﻳﻲ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺧﺎﻥ ﻣﻘﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺷﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺗﭙﺎﻧﭽﻪ ﺩﺭﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﻢ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ‬
‫ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻠﻮﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﻣﺴﺘﺮ ﭼﺴﭗ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻮﺯﺵ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩ ﻋﺒﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺍ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﺷﮕﺎﻩ ﻧﺮﻭﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻫﺎ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻣﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﻧﻤﻲ ﭘﺴﻨﺪﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﻮﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﻭ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﺘﺮ ﭼﺴﭗ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻳﻜﻲ‬
‫ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﻮﺭﻭﺯ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻢ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ‬
‫ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﭘﺎ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﺭﺍﺯﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺁﻳﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺳﺮﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﻭ ﭘﺸﺘﻴﺒﺎﻥ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻜﻮﺷﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺍﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬
‫ﺁﻣﻮﺧﺘﻦ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻲ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺣﺎﻝ »ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﺑﺴﺘﮕﻲ« ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺴﺘﺮ ﭼﺴﭗ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻇﻢ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ‬
‫ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﭘﺮﻭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺗﺎ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺷﺸﻜﻼﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻪ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ ﻣﺴﺘﺮ ﭼﺴﭗ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺴﺘﺮ ﭼﺴﭗ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﭘﻮﺯﺵ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﺴﺘﺮ ﭼﺴﭗ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺶ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻧﭙﺬﻳﺮﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﮔﻨﺎﻩ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻣﺎ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﻤﻪ ﻧﺎﺑﺴﺎﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﺪ؟!…«‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﭙﺲ ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻭﺍﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻣﺮﺯﺵ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺑﺮﻭﻧﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﻢ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺳﻮﮔﻨﺪ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻴﺎﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺳﻬﺎﺗﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﻳﻐﺘﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺁﻳﺪ؟!…«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺩﻟﺸﻜﺴﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﺩﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﺩﺍﻳﺶ ﭘﺎ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ ﻧﺎ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻣﺎﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫‪٦٣‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺁﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺷﻴﻮﻩﺍﻱ»ﻣﺘﻮﺩﻱ« ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬
‫ﺁﻣﻮﺧﺘﻦ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺁﺯﻣﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻨﺎﻡ »ﺍﻟﻨﺠﻤﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﻳﻪ« ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻭ ﺑﺨﺶ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺷﻴﻮﻩﺍﻱ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﭽﺎﭖ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﺍﺩﺍﺭﻩ‬
‫ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻚ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻳﻴﺲ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﻧﻮﺍﺯﺵ ﻭ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﺮﺍ‬
‫ﭘﺴﻨﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﭘﻴﺎﻡ ﻣﻬﺮ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺍﺯﺵ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ‬
‫ﭼﺎﭖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﺳﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻧﺼﺮﺍﷲ ﺧﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ )ﻭ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺰﺷﻜﺎﻧﺴﺖ(‬
‫ﺳﺘﺎﻳﺸﻲ )ﺗﻘﺮﻳﻈﻲ( ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺩﺍﺭﺓ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﮔﻮﻧﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺴﺎﻝ ‪ (١٣٣٥) ١٢٩٦‬ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻮﺭﺵ‬
‫ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺭﻭﺳﻴﻪ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﭙﺮﺍﺗﻮﺭ ﻧﻜﻮﻻ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺨﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺩﻛﺎﻣﻲ ﻭ ﺳﺘﻤﮕﺮﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺮﭼﻴﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻚ ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ‪ ،‬ﭘﺪﻳﺪ‬
‫ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺶ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻳﺮ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩﻛﺎﻣﮕﻲ‪ ١‬ﻭ ﺟﻬﺎﻧﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﺗﺰﺍﺭ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻛﻨﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺻﻤﺪﺧﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺳﺘﻤﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﺯﺍﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻫﻤﻪ‬
‫ﺭﻧﺠﻬﺎ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺑﻴﻮﺳﺎﻥ‪ ٢‬ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﻣﻲﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﺪﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻗﺰﺍﻗﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺩﻳﺮﻭﺯ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺗﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﺴﻮﻱ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪:‬‬
‫»ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻱ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ! ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺩﻫﻴﻢ!«‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻚ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻣﺪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ‬
‫ﻣﮋﺩﻩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﮔﺮﺍﻧﺒﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻫﺠﺪﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ‪ ،‬ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﺪﺳﺘﻲ‬
‫ﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺕ‪ ،‬ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺁﻧﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﺷﻜﻮﻫﻲ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﺪﮔﺎ ِ‬
‫ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ »ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺕ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻲ«‬
‫ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺎﻳﻬﻮﻱ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺒﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻛﺸﺎﻛﺶ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺳﻮﺩﺟﻮﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﻮ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺗﺶ ﻛﺸﺎﻛﺶ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﻭ ﺳﻪ ﻣﺎﻫﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﺍﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺧﻮﺩﻛﺎﻣﮕﻲ = ﺍﺳﺘﺒﺪﺍﺩ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﻧﺎﺑﻴﻮﺳﺎﻥ = ﺑﺮ ﺧﻼﻑ ﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭ‬
‫‪٦٤‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻣﺪ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺷﻲ ﮔﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺷﺶ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ‬
‫ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻨﺎﻣﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻧﺶ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻲ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﻧﭙﻴﻮﺳﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺭ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﺮﻩ ﻣﻨﺪﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻣﺪﻫﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺍﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺁﺳﻮﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺟﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﺘﺮﺳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺧﺮﺳﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺳﭙﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺗﺎﺯﻩﺍﻱ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻠﻮﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻭﺭﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺑﻜﻮﺷﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﻤﻴﻨﻜﻪ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩﻛﺎﻣﮕﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﻫﺎﻥ ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﺯﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﭼﺸﻢ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﺷﺶ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺯﺍﺭ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﭘﻨﺎﻫﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﮔﺮﻳﺰﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻳﺮ ﭘﺎﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ‬
‫ﻳﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺷﻴﺨﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺳﺮ ﺑﺮﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺭ‬
‫ﻣﺘﺸﺮﻋﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺟﻠﻮﮔﻴﺮﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺑﺴﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺳﻮﻱ ﺍﺩﺍﺭﻩ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬
‫ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭﻱ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺑﻴﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﻟﺘﻲ )ﻛﻪ ﻳﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﺑﻴﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ( ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭ ﻣﺎﻫﺎﻧﻪ‬
‫ﺁﺑﺮﻭﻣﻨﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .١‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻓﻴﻮﺿﺎﺕ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺩﺳﺘﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻓﻴﻮﺿﺎﺕ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻭ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻛﺸﺎﻛﺶ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎ »ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻲ« ﺳﺨﺖ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺠﻲ‪ ٢‬ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺩ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺠﻴﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﻛﻤﻴﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮ ﻧﻮ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺧﻮﺍﻩ ﻭ‬
‫ﻧﺎﺧﻮﺍﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﻨﺠﺸﻨﺒﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﺗﺠﺪﺩ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻱ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ = ﺩﺭ ﻧﻈﺮ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺠﻲ = ﺷﻔﻴﻊ ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺳﻄﻪ‬
‫‪٦٥‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻣﺎ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺧﺮﺳﻨﺪﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻳﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﻤﻪ ﺑﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺳﺎﻳﺶ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻛﻮﺷﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﺯﺍﺭ ﺷﻴﺨﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻦ ﺗﻔﻨﮕﭽﻲ ﺑﺴﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺟﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻔﻨﮕﭽﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻛﺘﻚ ﺯﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻣﺤﻤﻮﺩ ﺁﻗﺎ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﺛﻘﻪ ﺍﻻﺳﻼﻡ ﭘﻴﺎﻡ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻠﻮ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﭘﻴﺎﻡ ﻣﺮﺍ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺸﺐ‬
‫ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﻣﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻭﺑﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩﺵ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻭﺑﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺳﭙﺎﻫﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺱ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺩﻭﺭﻱ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ﻧﻜﺸﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻧﺼﺮﺍﷲ ﺧﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻣﺶ ﺑﺮﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺑﺎ ﻣﻲﺗﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﺍﺯﻭ ﭘﺮﺳﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺗﺎ ﺗﺸﻨﺞ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪﻩ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺗﺸﻨﺞ ﺁﻣﺪ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺷﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻢ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺎﻡ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪﻡ ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﺷﺐ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺣﺎﻟﻢ ﺳﺨﺖ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ‬
‫ﻭﺑﺎﻱ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﻗﻲ‪ ١‬ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻝ ﺷﺐ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﮕﺎﻝ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﻫﺮﺍﺳﮕﻴﻦ‬
‫ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺩﺳﺘﺮﺱ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺰﺷﻚ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺭﻭ ـ ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭـ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺑﻬﺘﺮ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻭ»ﻭﺻﻴﺖ« ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﻫﻨﻮﺯ »ﺗﺸﻨﺞ« ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﻢ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺮﺱ ﻧﻴﻨﺪﺍﺯﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﺎ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺳﺨﺖ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺳﺮﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻗﻲ ﻭ ﺍﺳﻬﺎﻝ‬
‫ﻛﻤﻲ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺭﺧﺘﺨﻮﺍﺏ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﻣﺪﺍﺩ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺁﻭﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺳﺮﻡ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﮕﺎﻝ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺭﻫﻴﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺳﭙﺎﺱ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺩﻟﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺩﺍﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺳﻪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻡ ﺗﺎ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﺩﺭﻣﻲﻳﺎﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭﻡ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺧﺸﻜﺴﺎﻟﻲ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻳﺎﺑﻲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺨﻲ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ (١٣٣٦) ١٢٩٦‬ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻣﻲ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻫﺠﺪﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﻪ‬
‫ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﺷﺎﻳﻨﺪﮔﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﺪﺳﺘﻲ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻳﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﻏﻠﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﭘﻮﻝ )ﺍﻋﺎﻧﻪ( ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﻳﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻮﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ‬
‫ﻛﻤﭽﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺳﺮﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺁﺭﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺎﻧﻮﺍﻳﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﻛﻮﻳﻲ ﻛﻤﻴﺴﻴﻮﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ‬
‫ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﭘﺘﻪ‪ ٢‬ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺑﻴﻨﻮﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺎﻥ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﻗﻲ = ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺮﺍﻍ ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻻ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻥ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﭘﺘﻪ = ﻛﺎﻏﺬﻱ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﻮﭘﻦ‬
‫‪٦٦‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺳﺎﻣﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻛﻤﭽﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﻱ‬
‫ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺎﻣﺎﻥ ﺳﺮ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻴﻨﻮﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﻬﺮﻩ ﺍﺯﺁﻥ ﻳﺎﻭﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﻳﺎﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺩﻣﻲ ﺑﻲﺳﻮﺍﺩ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻛﻮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻛﺴﻴﻜﻪ ﺑﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ‬
‫ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﺟﻠﻮ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ ﺁﺭﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﺎﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺯﻭﺭﻣﻨﺪﺍﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﺳﻨﻪ ﻣﻲﻣﺎﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺑﺪﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻴﻨﻮﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻧﺎﻓﻬﻢ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﻟﻴﺎﺕ ﺑﺴﺘﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ‪ ١‬ﻫﺮ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺍﻱ‬
‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻲ ﺑﻪ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ ﺟﺰ ﻧﺎﻟﻴﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺯﺍﺭﻳﺪﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﻳﺎﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻜﺸﺐ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﻣﻲﮔﺸﺘﻢ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﻛﻮﻱ ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﻨﻮﺍﻳﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻣﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﺁﻭﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻠﻪ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻟﻪ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﮔﺮﺳﻨﻪ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩﺍﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ ﺳﺮﭘﺮﺳﺖ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﺮ ﺭﺍﻫﻢ‬
‫ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻡ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻢ ﻭ ﮔﻮﺵ ﺩﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﺎﻡ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﺧﺮﺳﻨﺪﻱ ﺩﺍﺩﻱ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﻴﻨﺪ؟!‪ «.‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺳﻮﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻛﻮﺷﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ‬
‫ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﺗﺎ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻋﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺤﺎﻝ ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺘﻲ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﻓﺴﻮﺱ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎ ﺩﻳﺮﻭﺯ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﺵ‪ ٢‬ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻴﺪﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﻫﺮﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺭﻡ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻧﺪ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺪﮔﻮﻳﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﺩﺭﻳﻎ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﻛﺎﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺠﺎ‬
‫ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ؟!‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﮔﺮﺳﻨﮕﻲ ﺑﮕﺬﺭﺩ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻴﺪﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻛﻤﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﺩﻳﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﻲ ﺟﺰ ﻧﺎﺑﻮﺩﻱ ِﺑﭽﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺳﺰﻧﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪٣‬؟!‪ .‬ﺁﻧﺸﺐ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺑﺴﺮ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﺮﺩﺍﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻪ »ﻛﻤﻴﺴﻴﻮﻥ ﺍﺭﺯﺍﻕ« ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻛﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﻧﻮﺍﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺳﭙﺎﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺳﺮﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺩﺍﻣﭽﻲ ﻭ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻛﻤﻴﺴﻴﻮﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﭘﺘﻪ ﻫﺎ ﭼﺎﭖ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ‬
‫ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻫﺎ ﺩﺍﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺯﻭﺭﻣﻨﺪﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻗﺰﺍﻕ ﻭ ﻟﻮﻃﻲ ﻭﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻬﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺭﻧﺠﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﻛﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻩ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺣﺎﺝ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻭﺵ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﻨﻮﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺁﻧﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻛﻴﺴﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻗﺰﺍﻗﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻭﺭ ﻗﻤﻪ ﻭ ﺗﭙﺎﻧﭽﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻓﺮﻳﻔﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺸﺘﻴﺒﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﺍﺩﺍﺭﻩﺷﺎﻥ ﭘﺸﺖ ﮔﺮﻡ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺩﻛﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﻧﻮﺍﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺎﺭﺍﺝ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻳﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﺸﺐ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺩﻭﻳﺴﺖ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﮔﺮﺳﻨﻪ ﺑﻤﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺷﺐ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺳﺮ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﺮﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺩﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻟﻪ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ = ﺣﺎﺿﺮﺍﻥ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﺵ = ﺗﺤﺮﻳﻚ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺳﺰﻧﺪﻩ ؛ ﺳﺰﺍ = ﺟﺎﻳﺰ‬
‫‪٦٧‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻗﺰﺍﻗﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻠﻮ ﻧﺎﻧﻮﺍﻳﻲ ﻛﺘﻚ ﺯﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﷲ ﺧﺎﻥ ﺑﻬﺮﺍﻣﻲ ﺭﻳﻴﺲ ﺷﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺴﺎﻝ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺷﺒﺨﺘﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﺎﺭﺩﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺎﻳﻲ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺑﻬﺮﺍﻣﻲ ﺭﻳﻴﺲ ﺷﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺷﻨﻴﺪ ﺩﺭﺯﻣﺎﻥ‪ ١‬ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺩ ﻗﺰﺍﻗﻬﺎﻱ ﺗﺎﺭﺍﺟﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺰﺍﻗﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻗﺰﺍﻗﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﮔﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻳﻪ ﭘﺎﻓﺸﺎﺭﻱ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺑﻬﺮﺍﻣﻲ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻩ ﺭﺧﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﹶﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﻪ ﺗﺎﺯﻳﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺯﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺑﻬﺮﺍﻣﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺠﺎ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺑﻬﺮﺍﻣﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺮﺍﻥ ﺷﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻭ ﺍﻓﺴﺮﺍﻥ‬

‫)ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﭼﭗ ﻛﺲ ﺳﻮﻡ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺑﻬﺮﺍﻣﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ(‬

‫ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻣﺎ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻗﺰﺍﻗﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﻜﻮﻱ ﺩﺳﺘﻪﺍﻱ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺳﺨﺖ ﺑﺪﺷﻤﻨﻲ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﺒﻲ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭ ﺷﻮﻳﻢ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﺒﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ‬
‫ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺗﭙﺎﻧﭽﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﻭ ﻫﺎﻳﻬﻮﻱ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺷﮕﻔﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺷﺪﻥ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﭘﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﻃﻠﺒﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺑﺨﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ‬
‫ﺩﻳﻨﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ‪.‬‬

‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻫﺠﺪﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ (١٣٣٥) ١٢٩٦‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﺮ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻣﺪﻱ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺳﺎﻝ‪،‬‬
‫ﺷﻮﺭﺵ ﺭﻭﺳﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺗﺰﺍﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﺎ ﺗﻜﺎﻧﻲ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﭘﻲ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﻗﺰﺍﻗﻬﺎ ﻭ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺩﺭﺯﻣﺎﻥ = ﻓﻮﺭﺍ‬

‫‪٦٨‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺳﺎﻟﺪﺍﺗﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﻴﺘﻪ ﻫﺎ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ ﺧﺎﻙ ﺛﻘﻪ ﺍﻻﺳﻼﻡ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﺸﺘﮕﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ِﻩ‬
‫ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻨﺒﺶ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﭘﻲ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﮔﺮﺳﻨﮕﻲ‬
‫ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺳﺨﺘﻴﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ )ﻳﺎ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﮔﻮﻳﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﻧﻮﺑﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻳﺮﻱ( ﻛﻤﻴﺘﻪﺍﻱ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺩﻣﻜﺸﻴﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻓﺨﺮﺍﻟﻤﻌﺎﻟﻲ ﻭ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺷﺶ ﺳﺎﻝ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺳﻴﺎﻫﻜﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺎﻳﻚ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺸﺘﻦ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ‪،‬‬
‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻛﺸﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺳﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻛﻤﻮﻧﻴﺴﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺭﻭﻱ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﺷﺘﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻗﺰﺍﻗﻬﺎ ﻭ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻟﺪﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻟﮕﺎﻡ ﮔﺴﻴﺨﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺑﺴﺎﻣﺎﻥ‪ ،١‬ﺁﺗﺶ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ‬
‫ﻛﺸﺘﺎﺭﻛﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻴﮕﺸﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﻳﻜﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﻱ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎ ﺁﺳﻴﺐ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭﺁﻥ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺭﻭﻣﻲ ﻭ ﺳﻠﻤﺎﺱ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺧﻴﺰﺵ ﺁﺳﻮﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻛﺸﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﻏﻲ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺩﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺛﻘﻪ ﺍﻻﺳﻼﻡ‬

‫ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﻨﻮﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻛﻤﭽﻴﺰﺍﻥ )ﺑﻪ ‪ ١٨٠٠٠٠‬ﺗﻦ( ﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺯﻣﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﺍ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻨﺪﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺒﺎﺭﻫﺎ‬
‫ﻛﻢ ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ )‪ ٥‬ﺭ ‪ ٦٢‬ﻣﺜﻘﺎﻝ( ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺳﻴﺮ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﻴﻨﻮﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺳﻨﮕﻲ ﻣﻲﻣﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﺗﻴﻔﻮﺱ ﻭ ﺗﻴﻔﻮﺋﻴﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺭﻭ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﺁﺗﺶ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺴﺘﻲ ﺑﻴﻨﻮﺍ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻧﹶﻮﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺯﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻴﭽﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﻣﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﻫﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﻣﺎﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﺩﻩ ﺗﻦ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻣﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﻣﺎﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺗﺎ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺭﻓﺖ‪ ٢‬ﻛﻔﻦ ﻭ ﮔﻮﺭ ﹶﻛﻨﻲ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﺸﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻔﺮﺳﺘﻢ ﺍﺯ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﻧﺎﺑﺴﺎﻣﺎﻥ = ﻧﺎ ﻣﻨﻈﻢ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺩﺭﺭﻓﺖ = ﻫﺰﻳﻨﻪ ‪ ،‬ﺧﺮﺝ‬
‫‪٦٩‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺗﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﭘﻮﻝ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪» :‬ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﭘﻮﻟﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺩ«‪.‬‬
‫ﻝ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ‪ ،‬ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺍﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﭘﺮﻭﺍﻳﻲ ﺑﺤﺎﻝ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻲ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺴﺎ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺣﺎﺟﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻣﺸﻬﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﺭﻭﺑﺎﺭ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻨﺪﻡ ﺧﺮﻭﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻴﺼﺪ‬
‫ﺗﻮﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ) ﺳﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﮕﻲ( ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﺟﺴﺘﻪ ﮔﻨﺪﻡ ﻳﺎ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‬
‫ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﻧﻬﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﻓﺮﻭﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻱ ﻛﺮﺑﻼ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻣﻲﺍﻧﺪﻭﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻋﺮﺍﻕ‬
‫ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﻭﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺑﻬﺎﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻋﺮﺍﻕ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﺪ‬
‫ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻭﺍﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺑﺎ ﭼﺎﻭﻭﺵ ﻭ »ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ« ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ‬
‫ﭘﺮ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﻧﻤﺎﻳﻲ ﻫﺎ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺧﺪﺍﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺩﺭﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻳﺎﺩ‬
‫ﻛﻨﻢ‪:‬‬
‫ﻧﺎﻡ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﺁﻗﺎﺧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺮﺩﻩﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻧﻮﺭﻭﺯ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻭﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻋﺮﺍﻕ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻛﺮﺑﻼﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺑﺴﻴﺞ‪ ١‬ﺭﺍﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻜﺎﭘﻮ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﺯﺩﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ‬
‫ﺁﻥ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭﻱ‬
‫ﻭ ﻣﺮﻳﺪ ﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺳﺘﺎﺩﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺖ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻧﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ‬
‫ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺰﺑﺎﻥ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻫﻔﺖ ﻭ ﻫﺸﺖ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺣﺎﺟﻴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﻳﺪﺍﻥ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻼﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺮﺑﻼ ﺑﺮﻭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﺮﺍﻍ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪﺁﻣﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ‬
‫ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪» :‬ﻣﺎ ﻋﺎﺯﻡ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺕ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﺳﻴﺪﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﻳﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺁﻣﺪﻳﻢ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﻮﺳﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺟﺎﺯﻩ ﮔﻴﺮﻳﻢ…«‪ .‬ﻋﻠﻴﺎﺭﻱ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﮔﻞ ﺑﺸﻜﻔﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭﺍﻧﻪ ﻛﻪ ﻭﻳﮋﻩ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺴﺨﻦ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ‪» :‬ﺑﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﺟﺮ‬
‫ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﷲ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺯﻭﺍﺭﻱ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻓﺮﺷﺘﮕﺎﻥ ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ…«‪ .‬ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺳﺮﮔﺮﻡ ﺧﻮﺩﻓﺮﻭﺷﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺎﺏ ﻧﻴﺎﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﺧﺮﻭﺵ ﺑﺮﺁﻭﺭﺩﻡ‪» :٢‬ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ‬
‫ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻲ؟!‪ .‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻲ؟!‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﺴﺎﻳﮕﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺳﻨﮕﻲ ﻛﺸﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺰﺩ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﻭﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺟﺎﺑﺮﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﷲ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﻭ ﺳﻴﺼﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺩﻳﺮﻭﺯ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻛﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﻮﻩ ﺳﺮ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﺟﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻴﻨﻪ ﻣﻲﭼﺴﺒﺎﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻳﻜﺠﺎ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﺳﻨﮕﻲ ﺟﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪.«.‬‬
‫ﺵ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺮﺑﻼﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻴﺮﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﮔﻮﺵ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﺮﻭ ِ‬
‫ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺼﺎ ﺑﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺯﺩﻥ ﻣﻨﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻋﺼﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻟﻨﺪ ﻟﻨﺪ ﹸﻛﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺷﺘﺎﺏ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﻛﺮﺑﻼﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻭ ﺩﻗﻴﻘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻧﮕﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ‬
‫ﺁﻗﺎﺧﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﻥ ﻧﻴﻜﻨﻬﺎﺩ ﺳﺮ ﭘﺎ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺭﺧﺴﺎﺭﻩ ﮔﻠﻨﺎﺭﺵ ﺯﺭﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻟﺒﻬﺎﻳﺶ ﻣﻲﻟﺮﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺑﺴﻴﺞ = ﺗﺪﺍﺭﻙ‬

‫‪ -٢‬ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﻤﺎﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٣٧٩‬ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﺯﻳﺮﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ »ﺧﺮﻭﺵ ﺁﻥ ﺧﺮﺩﻣﻨﺪ ﻓﺮﺯﺍﻧﻪ« ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻣﻪ )ﻗﻠﻢ( ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺣﺒﺸﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ »ﻋﺼﺮ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ« ﭼﺎﭖ ﻟﻮﺱ ﺁﻧﺠﻠﺲ ﻣﻨﺘﺸﺮ ﺷﺪ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﻜﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻓﺘﺮ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺳﭙﺎﺱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺣﺒﺸﻲ ﻭ ﻫﻤﮕﻲ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﻜﺨﻮﺍﻩ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻲ‬
‫‪٧٠‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﻢ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪﺍﻡ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻜﺸﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺁﺯﺍﺭﻱ ﻧﺮﺳﺎﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﭘﺎﺱ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﮕﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ‬
‫ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻲ ﻧﻜﻨﻲ«‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻴﺎﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻧﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺗﻴﻔﻮﺱ ﻭ ﺗﻴﻔﻮﺋﻴﺪ ﺗﺎ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻝ )ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ( ﻛﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻲﺁﺳﻴﺐ‬
‫ﻧﮕﺬﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻧﻢ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺯﺍﺩﮔﺎﻧﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺪﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻮﻱ ﭘﺰﺷﻚ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺰﺷﻜﺎﻥ ﺳﺮﮔﺮﻡ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻓﺨﺮﺍﻻﻃﺒﺎﺀ ﻭ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﺳﻴﺪ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺧﺎﻥ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻤﺮﺩﻱ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺰﺩﻱ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺩﺭﺷﻜﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺑﻬﺒﻮﺩ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺗﻴﻔﻮﺱ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﭙﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺪﺭﻭﺩ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻓﺴﺮﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺭﻧﺠﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ‬
‫ﺳﺨﺘﻴﻬﺎ ﭘﺸﺘﻴﻴﺒﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﻤﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﻧﺠﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻓﺴﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻤﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻱ ﺩﻟﺪﺍﺭﻳﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺷﻜﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺪﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٢٩٧‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻏﺎﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻬﺎﺭ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺳﻨﮕﻲ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ‬
‫ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺳﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻬﻲ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﭘﺮ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺳﭙﺎﻩ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ ﺍﺭﻭﻣﻲ ﻭ ﺳﻠﻤﺎﺱ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺳﻮﺭﻳﺎﻥ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻳﻜﺴﺮﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﺑﺪﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﺪﺑﻴﻨﻲ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺑﺮﻱ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺷﻲ ﻭ ﻛﻨﺎﺭﻩ ﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﻨﺸﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﺶ ﻧﮕﺬﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺑﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﺎﺩﺍﻣﭽﻲ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻣﺪ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﺍﺯﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪ »ﺍﺗﺤﺎﺩ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ«‬
‫ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺁﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻮﺑﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻫﻢ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺣﺰﺑﻲ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ‬
‫‪٧١‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻫﻴﺌﺖ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺣﺰﺏ ﺟﺎ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻨﺎﺭﻩ ﺟﺴﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﻲ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺟﺎﺳﻮﺳﻲ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻮﻱ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﻡ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ‬
‫ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻠﻮ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻟﻴﻼﻭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻛﻮﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺟﺎﺭﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻣﻴﺪﻣﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ‬
‫ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻫﻢ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺗﻘﻲ ﺧﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﺯﺩﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻪ ﻣﻨﺸﻲ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺿﻴﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻲ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪﺍﻱ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺗﺮﻛﻲ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ »ﺁﺫﺭﺁﺑﺎﺩﮔﺎﻥ« ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩ ﮔﺰﺍﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ‬
‫ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺳﺮﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﺗﺮﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺭﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺟﻬﺎﻧﮕﻴﺮ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻜﺴﺖ ﺁﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺪﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﻭ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻱ ﺁﺷﺘﻲ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﻬﺮﻣﺎﻩ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪» .‬ﺍﺗﺤﺎﺩ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ« ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﭘﻴﺎﭘﻲ »ﺑﻴﺎﻧﻴﻪ« ﻫﺎ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﺎﺑﻮﺩ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻜﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻚ ﻧﺎﻣﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻋﻴﺎﻧﺰﺍﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ »ﻧﺎﻳﺐ ﺍﻻﻳﺎﻟﻪ« ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺩﺷﻤﻨﺎﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﭘﻲ ﺁﺯﺍﺭ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﺸﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﺩﻣﻜﺸﻲﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﻭ ﻧﻮﺑﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺪ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺥ‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺳﻴﺪ ﺟﻠﻴﻞ ﺍﺭﺩﺑﻴﻠﻲ‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺟﻠﻴﻞ ﺍﺭﺩﺑﻴﻠﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﺎﻣﺎﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﺒﻮﻝ ﺑﺎﺯﻣﻲﮔﺸﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﮕﺎﻥ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻣﻨﺪﻱ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺭ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﺭﻭﻳﻲ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ‬
‫‪٧٢‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺧﺮﺩﻩ‪ ١‬ﮔﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﻨﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻗﺎ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺟﻠﻴﻞ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﹸ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﺎﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﻧﺨﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺰﺩ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﻴﻜﻨﺎﻡ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﺗﺠﺪﺩ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ‬
‫ﮔﺰﻳﺮﻳﺪﻩ‪ ٢‬ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﺎ ﭘﻴﺸﻨﻬﺎﺩ ﺁﻗﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺷﺪ ﺩﻭ ﭼﻴﺰ ﹸ‬
‫ﺳﻴﺪ ﺟﻠﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺗﻘﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺗﺮﻛﻲ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺳﺘﺎﻳﺶ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ ﭘﺎﺷﺎ ﺷﻌﺮ ﺗﺮﻛﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﭘﺎﺷﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺳﺮﻭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﮔﻨﺎﻩ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺭﻭﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺣﺰﺑﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﺰﺏ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺪ‪.‬‬
‫‪٣‬‬
‫ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺑﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ ُﺭﻫﻴﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻭ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻫﺎ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﺭﻧﺠﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍﺗﻘﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﺯﺩﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻧﻮﺑﺮﻱ ُﺭﻣﻴﺪﮔﻲ ﻫﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻜﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻚ ﻛﺸﺘﻦ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ‬
‫ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻛﺸﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺳﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺩﻥ ﻧﻮﺑﺮﻱ ﺑﻴﻨﺪﺍﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻮﺑﺮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻥ‬
‫ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﺪﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﻳﺨﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻜﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻚ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻛﺲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻛﺸﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺍﺭ ﺯﺩ ﻭ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﻧﻜﺮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺗﻘﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﻌﺖ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺧﺮﺩﻩ )ﺑﺮ ﻭﺯﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ( = ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ‬

‫‪ -٢‬ﮔﺰﻳﺮﻳﺪﻥ = ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ‪ ،‬ﺗﺼﻮﻳﺐ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ )ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺭُﻫﻴﺪﻩ = ﺭﻫﺎ ﺷﺪﻩ ‪ ،‬ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺷﺪﻩ‬
‫‪٧٣‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﺎ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺭﻧﺠﻴﺪﮔﻲ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻜﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻚ ﺳﺎﺯﺵ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﻧﻮﺑﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﺮ‬
‫ﺣﺎﻝ ﺣﺰﺏ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻢ ﮔﺴﻴﺨﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﭘﺎ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻜﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻚ ﺷﺸﻤﺎﻩ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﺶ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﭙﻪ ﺳﺎﻻﺭ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﺁﻣﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻴﺮ‬
‫ﻣﺎﻩ ‪» ١٢٩٨‬ﺍﻧﺘﺨﺎﺑﺎﺕ« ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﻡ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺪ »ﺍﻧﺘﺨﺎﺑﺎﺕ« ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺪﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﻧﮕﻴﺨﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻣ ِ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻳﻜﺸﻨﺒﻪ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻳﻜﻢ ﺗﻴﺮ )‪ ١٣‬ﺷﻮﺍﻝ ‪ (١٣٣٨‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻫﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﺗﺠﺪﺩ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ‪» :‬ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﺯﻩ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺑﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺑﻜﻮﺷﻴﻢ«‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺳﭙﺲ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻢ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﮕﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﺯ‪ ١‬ﭘﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺣﺰﺏ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ«‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﺩﻫﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺪﺳﺘﺎﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺧﺸﺎﻥ ﻛﺸﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺷﮕﻔﺖ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻳﻜﻲ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ )ﻛﻪ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﺯﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﺧﺎﻧﺴﺖ( ﻭ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺩﻟﻴﺮﻱ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺣﺰﺏ ﭘﺎ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻣﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻓﺎﺵ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻛﻨﺎﺭﻩ ﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﻏﻠﻄﻜﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﭘﻴﺸﻮﺍﻱ ﺣﺰﺏ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺑﺪﻱ ﺑﺎﺯ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﺍﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ«‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻥ ﺑﺪﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺪﺳﺘﺎﻧﺶ‪.‬‬
‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻭﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ‬
‫ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﮔﻔﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺭﻧﺠﺶ ﻧﻴﻜﺎﻥ ﻭ‬
‫ﭘﺎﻛﺪﺍﻣﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﻧﺠﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﺯﺭﺩﮔﻲ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺯﻳﺮﻛﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻳﻚ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﻛﻲ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻝ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻧﻬﺎﻥ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﮔﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻟﺸﻮﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺣﺰﺏ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻛﻤﻴﺴﻴﻮﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩﻫﺎ‬
‫ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﻫﻢ ﭘﻴﺸﻨﻬﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺍﺭﺟﻤﻨﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻤﻴﺴﻴﻮﻥ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻛﻤﻴﺴﻴﻮﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ‬
‫ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻤﻴﺴﻴﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﻛﺎﻧﺪﻳﺪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺣﺰﺏ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻧﻮﺑﺮﻱ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﭘﺸﻴﻤﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺭﻧﺠﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﭘﺎﻛﺪﻻﻧﻪ ﺑﻪ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﺯ = ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻄﺮﻑ‬

‫‪٧٤‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻓﺖ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﭼﻨﺪﻱ ﻧﮕﺬﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺭﻧﺠﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ‬
‫ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺠﺪﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭘﺮﺍﻛﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﻲ ﺷﺪ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺗﻘﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ »ﻛﻤﻴﺘﻪ ﺍﻳﺎﻟﺘﻲ« ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺪﺳﺘﺎﻧﺶ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻫﺮﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﻣﻲ ﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻣﻴﺸﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻴﮕﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺗﺎ ﻛﻤﻴﺘﻪ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﻧﺸﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻛﻤﻴﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﻴﺸﺪ‪» :‬ﭘﺲ ﻛﻤﻴﺘﻪ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﻨﻴﻢ« ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺩ ‪»:‬ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺻﻼﺡ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺪ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺰﺏ ﻣﻲ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻣﻲ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺷﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺩ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺭﻡ«‪ .‬ﺭﻭﻳﻬﻤﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﭼﻴﺮﮔﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﻭ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﻧﺠﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪،‬‬
‫ﻧﺎﻣﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﭘﺎﺱ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺧﺪﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﮔﺮﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺪﻳﺪﻫﺎ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ‪ ١‬ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺷﺒﻲ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻟﻢ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻝ ﻛﻢ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﺗﺎ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﺠﻠﺲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺸﻤﻨﺪﻡ ﻧﺎﻣﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻧﺒﺮﻳﺪ«‪ .‬ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻓﺰﻭﻧﺘﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﺟﺎﻧﻔﺸﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺎ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻧﺠﺸﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻝ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﺰﺏ ﺳﺎﺯﻱ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻣﻨﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺭﺟﺶ ﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ«‪ .‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﮔﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺳﻪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻭ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﻧﻬﺎﻥ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻤﻲ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺩ ﺩﻝ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻱ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﻭ‬
‫ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻮﺷﺶ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﻴﻮﺿﺎﺕ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺭﻭﺳﻬﺎ ﻭ ْﺩﮊﺧﻮﻳﻲ‪ ٢‬ﻫﺎﻱ ﺻﻤﺪ ﺧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻧﻬﺎﺩﻱ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻲﺗﺎﺑﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺴﺨﻦ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺷﺘﺮﻱ ﮔﻢ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻛﻮﻫﻬﺎ ﭘﻲ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﺸﺖ‬
‫ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺍﺭ ﻭ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺵ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺷﻜﻴﺐ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻧﺴﺮﺩﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺧﺮﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻫﻴﭻ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ = ﺩﺭ ﻧﻈﺮ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺩْﮊ ﺧﻮﻳﻲ = ﺑﺪ ﺧﻮﻳﻲ‬
‫‪٧٥‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻩ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺧﻮﺭﻱ؟!‪ .‬ﻋﺮﺏ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ » :‬ﺑﻪ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻮﻩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻣﻴﺪﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻡ‬
‫ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭﮔﻲ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺳﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺩﺍﺩ«‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺘﻲ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩﺍﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺭﻭﺱ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺍﻣﻴﺪﻱ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺁﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻨﺸﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ‬
‫ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭﮔﻲ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﻜﻨﻴﻢ«‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﮔﻮﺵ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻫﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺁﻳﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﺗﺠﺪﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻓﺮﺍﻫﻢ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺁﻗﺎ ﺷﻴﺦ‪ ،‬ﻳﻚ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩﻱ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﻡ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺟﻨﺒﺶ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺩﻭﺭ ﻣﻲﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﻧﺎﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻳﺪ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺁﻥ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﺁﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻠﻮﻱ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﭘﻴﺶ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻭ ﭼﺮﺍ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪:‬‬
‫»ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﺳﺪ ﺁﻧﻜﺴﺎﻥ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﮔﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺟﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻓﺸﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻫﻴﭽﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺎﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﺑﺴﻮﻱ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﺷﺘﺎﺑﻨﺪ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺁﻣﻮﺯﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻴﺪ«‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺳﺨﻨﻲ ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫‪١‬‬
‫ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﮕﺎﻥ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻲ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻧﺶ ﮔﻠﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩﻫﺎﺗﺎﻥ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻗﺎ‬
‫ﺷﻴﺦ ﺑﺪﻫﻢ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺠﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ ﺁﺯﺭﺩﮔﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﻣﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ‬
‫ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺎ ﻭﺛﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻪ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻋﻴﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻪ ﻧﭙﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻭ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻭﺯﻳﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺑﻲ ﺑﺎﻛﻲ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ‪ ١٩١٩‬ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺵ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﻨﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﻫﻴﺎﻫﻮ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺵ ﻣﻲﻧﺸﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺠﺪﺩ‬
‫ﻛﻤﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩﻛﻪ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻧﺶ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻦ‬
‫ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻮﺩ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺰﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺁﺳﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺭﻧﺠﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺠﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﻫﺎ ﭘﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ‪ ٢‬ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺍﺳﺪ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻨﮕﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﹸ‬
‫ﺟﻨﮓ ﺭﻭﺱ ﺩﻟﻴﺮﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﺒﻮﻝ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺑﻲ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ = ﺑﻴﻄﺮﻑ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﮔﹸﺮﺩ = ﺩﻟﻴﺮ ‪ ،‬ﭘﻬﻠﻮﺍﻥ‬
‫‪٧٦‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪ ﺭﻧﺠﺶ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻬﻤﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺍﺳﺪﺁﻗﺎﺧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺸﻬﺪﻱ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻋﻠﻴﺨﺎﻥ‬

‫)ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﻜﺮﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٣٢٦‬ﻗﻤﺮﻱ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ(‬

‫ﺷﺒﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﺁﻗﺎ ﺭﺍﺑﻂ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﻬﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻜﻮﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﺸﺐ‬
‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺎﻡ ﺗﺎ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﺷﺐ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺷﻮﺧﻴﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻮﺧﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻓﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ‬
‫ﻧﺎﻇﻢ ﻧﺎﻣﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩﻫﺎ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﻲ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺻﻤﺪ ﺧﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻴﺎﻫﻜﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻛﺸﺘﻨﻲ ﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺠﺪﺩ ﻧﺎﻣﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻭﺍﺭﻭﻧﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ ﻛﻤﻴﺘﻪ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﹸ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻧﻮﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺸﺘﻨﺶ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺯﻳﺮﻛﻲ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﮕﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺍﻃﺎﻗﻲ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻦ‬
‫ﺗﻔﻨﮕﭽﻲ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻣﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﻤﺎﺭﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺳﮕﻲ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺗﻔﻨﮕﻲ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻬﻠﻮﻳﺶ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺰﺩ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺑﺮﻱ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺠﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺸﺘﻦ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭﮔﺬﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻳﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺳﺘﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﻓﻴﻮﺿﺎﺕ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻜﺸﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﺪﺭﺍﺯﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫‪٧٧‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺁﻧﺸﺐ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﻭ ﺷﻮﺧﻴﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺁﻗﺎﺷﻴﺦ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﻏﭽﻪﺍﻱ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻡ ﺩﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺭﺍ »ﺑﺎﻍ ﻣﻠﺖ« ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻳﻚ ﺻﻨﺪﻟﻲ ﭘﻬﻠﻮﻱ ﺩﺭﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﻳﺶ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﺴﺘﺒﺪﻱ )ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻩ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ( ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻴﻨﻪﺍﺵ ﺑﺰﻧﻢ ﻭ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ‪» :‬ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ‬
‫ﺟﺎﻱ ﺗﻮ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ«‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻧﺎﻇﻢ‪ ،‬ﻛﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺑﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺻﻨﺪﻟﻲ ﺧﻮﺩﺗﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺑﮕﺰﺍﺭﻳﺪ«‪ .‬ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﻧﻔﻬﻤﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺠﻴﮕﺮﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﻧﻴﻜﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻝ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻓﻴﻮﺿﺎﺕ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺭﻳﻴﺲ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻣﺘﻮﺳﻄﻪ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺳﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺭﻳﻴﺲ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﺎﻧﻪ‬
‫ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﺤﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺭﻳﻴﺲ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ‬
‫ﺻﺤﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﻨﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻜﻮﻛﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﻭ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺗﺎﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮ ﺁﻥ ﺷﺪﻡ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭﺳﻬﺎ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻳﺎﺑﺪ ﻛﻨﺎﺭﻩ ﺟﻮﻳﻲ‪ ١‬ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻢ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﺮﻭﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ِﺑﭽﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺭﻛﻦ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻚ‪ ٢‬ﻛﻪ »ﺭﻳﻴﺲ ﺍﺳﺘﻴﻨﺎﻑ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ« ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ‬
‫ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺼﺪﻕ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻚ »ﻣﺪﻋﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ ﺍﺳﺘﻴﻨﺎﻑ«‪ ٣‬ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻧﺶ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻴﺰﺑﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺳﺮ ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻛﻦ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻚ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ »ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﺍﻥ ﺣﺰﺑﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺏ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻓﻘﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ…« ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺳﺘﺎﻳﺸﻬﺎ ﻣﻲ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺭﻛﻦ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻚ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﭘﺲ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻨﺪ«‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻘﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﺁﻣﺪ«‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ«‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ »ﺗﻌﺎﺭﻑ« ﺍﺳﺖ‬
‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺷﮕﻔﺖ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺩﻭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭘﺎﻛﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ »ﺍﺑﻼﻍ ﻋﻀﻮﻳﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ« ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﻧﭙﺬﻳﺮﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻃﻠﻴﻌﻪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻭﺍﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺳﻪ ﺷﻨﺒﻪ ‪ ٢٤‬ﺷﻬﺮﻳﻮﺭ‪ ١٢٩٨‬ﺑﻪ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻣﺪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﺑﺎ ﻓﻴﻮﺿﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﻧﺘﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﻛﻨﺎﺭﻩ ﺟﻮﻳﻲ = ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻔﺎ‬

‫‪ -٢‬ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺻﺪﺭ ﺭﻳﺲ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﻥ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ‬
‫‪ -٣‬ﻣﺼﺪﻕ ﺟﻬﺎﻧﺸﺎﻫﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻭﻛﻴﻞ ﻣﺠﻠﺲ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫‪٧٨‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻧﺠﻴﺪﮔﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﮔﻴﺮﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻓﺴﻮﺱ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ‬
‫ﺭﻧﺠﻴﺪﮔﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻣﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻱ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻥ »ﻛﻤﻴﺘﻪ ﺍﻳﺎﻟﺘﻲ« ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻧﺶ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺧﺮﺩﻩ ﮔﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺟﺰ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﻧﺸﻮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺕ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻬﺮ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺁﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﺗﺠﺪﺩ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺪ ﺻﺪ ﺗﻦ ﻓﺮﺍﻫﻢ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺑﻐﺮﻭﺏ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﮔﺸﺎﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻧﺶ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﺯﻳﺮﺩﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ )ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ‬
‫ﻫﻢ ﺗﭙﺎﻧﭽﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻤﺮ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ( ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺩﻩ‪ ١‬ﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ‪ ٢‬ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻮﺷﻬﺎ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﭼﻪ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ؟!‪ .‬ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﭽﺸﻤﺎﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫)ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ( ﺍﺯ ﺭﻧﺠﻴﺪﮔﻲ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﻭﻫﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﻮﻱ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺧﺸﻤﻨﺎﻙ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺁﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﺸﺎﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺮﺩﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﻭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﻢ ﺁﻣﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭﺁﻥ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺁﺯﺭﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﻐﺮﻭﺏ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻧﺶ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻫﻲ ﺭﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻓﺮﻭﻧﺸﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯﻭ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮ ﺁﻗﺎ »ﺭﺍﺑﻂ ﻛﻤﻴﺘﻪ« ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻫﻲ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺵ ﺩﻭﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﻓﻴﻮﺿﺎﺕ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﺗﻨﺪﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ‬
‫»ﺩﺷﻤﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺳﻲ« ﻣﻲﻧﺎﻣﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﻛﻴﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺷﻨﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﺷﻤﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻤﻬﺎ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‬
‫ﭘﻴﺸﻨﻬﺎﺩ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺁﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﭘﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﻭ ﺳﺨﻨﺮﺍﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻣﻮﻥ »ﻣﺮﺍﻡ ﻣﻘﺪﺱ‬
‫ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺳﻲ« ﺭﻭﺩ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻛﻤﻴﺘﻪ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺎﻱ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻦ ﻧﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺯﺍﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ‬
‫ﺧﺎﺯﻥ ﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻳﻢ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻛﻮﭼﻪ ﮔﺮﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻠﻪ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺗﺎ ﻛﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺸﻜﻴﺒﻴﻢ‪٣‬؟!‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﻓﺘﻴﺪ ﻣﺎ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺭﺩﻩ = ﺻﻒ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ = ﺣﺎﺿﺮﺍﻥ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺷﻜﻴﺒﻴﺪﻥ = ﺻﺒﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬
‫‪٧٩‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻤﺎﻳﻴﻢ…«‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﻲ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ‬
‫ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺳﺎﻟﻤﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺁﺑﺮﻭﻣﻨﺪﻳﺴﺖ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﭘﻴﺸﻮﺍﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﻨﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻤﺎﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻛﺮﺩ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﻨﻬﺎﺩ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺠﺎ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻭﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪ :‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ‬
‫ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﻣﺎ )ﻛﻪ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺗﻨﻘﻴﺪﻳﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ(‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻮﺷﺶ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﻗﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﺰﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺧﺎﺯﻧﺰﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﻛﺒﺮ ﺣﺮﻳﺮﻱ ﻭ‬
‫ﺳﻴﺪ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺷﻔﻴﻊ ﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻌﻴﻦ ﻟﺸﮕﺮ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻲ ﻭ ﺭﺿﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺕ ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﻧﻬﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺠﺪﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺎﻣﻪ‪ ١‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺗﻘﻴﺨﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻧﺶ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺍﻛﻨﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺳﺨﻦ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻫﻴﺶ ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺷﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﻢﺁﻣﻴﺰ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ‬
‫»ﻛﻤﻴﺘﻪ« ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﺻﻐﺮ ﺳﺮﺗﻴﭗ ﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﻲ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ‬
‫ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺠﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺣﺎﺝ ﻣﻌﻴﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻋﺎﻳﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻣﺎ ﭘﺮﺳﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﻫﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﮔﻠﻪ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﺲ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺷﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺁﻳﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﺯ ﺳﻮﻱ ﻣﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻦ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﺟﺰ‬
‫ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﺳﺎﻟﻤﻨﺪﺗﺮ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺩﺑﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻧﮕﻮﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﺍﺳﻤﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺁﻗﺎ‬
‫ﺍﻣﻴﺮﺧﻴﺰﻱ ﻭ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺑﺎﺩﺍﻣﭽﻲ ﻭ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺩ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﺩﻳﺮ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻧﭙﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺁﻗﺎ ﺷﻴﺦ‪ ،‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﺳﺨﻦ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﺪ؟!‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺳﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ؟!‪ .«.‬ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺩﻟﻬﺎﺷﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺻﺎﻑ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺩﻟﻬﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺻﺎﻑ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺮﺳﺸﻬﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺩﻫﻢ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺵ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺵ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻮﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺨﻦ‬
‫ﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻧﮕﻔﺖ‪ .‬ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺶ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺳﻬﻢ‪ ٢‬ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻳﺸﺨﻨﺪ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﺗﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺗﺎ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﺁﺷﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰﻳﻢ ﺑﻲ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪:‬‬
‫ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻣﻼ ﻧﺼﺮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺳﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪:‬‬
‫»ﺗﺎ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻣﻦ ﻧﺸﻮﺩ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺭﻓﺖ« ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﻧﺎ ﺍﻳﻤﻨﻲ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻼ‬
‫ﻧﺼﺮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪:‬‬
‫»ﺭﻭﺳﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺭﻓﺖ؟!‪.«.‬‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪» :‬ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻣﻦ ﺷﻮﺩ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﭙﺲ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪» :‬ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻲ ﺍﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ؟«‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺧﺎﻣﻪ = ﻗﻠﻢ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺳﻬﻢ = ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ »ﺗﺮﺱ ﻭ ﻫﺮﺍﺱ«‬
‫‪٨٠‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺯ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪» :‬ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻴﻜﻪ ﺭﻭﺳﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﻭﻧﺪ«‪.‬‬

‫ﺁﻗﺎ ﺷﻴﺦ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺩﻟﻬﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺻﺎﻑ ﻧﺸﻮﺩ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺩﻟﻬﺎﺷﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻛﻲ ﺻﺎﻑ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ؟!‪ .‬ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻴﻜﻪ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﻫﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﺁﺷﻔﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺸﻢ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺗﺠﻊ‪ ١‬ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﺪﻡ ﻧﻴﺎﻳﺪ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﻓﻀﻮﻝ«‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﺸﻤﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺧﻮﺩﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩﻡ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻣﺮﺗﺠﻊ ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﺪﻡ ﻧﻴﺎﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻴﺦ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﻱ‪ .«٢‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻨﺸﺴﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺧﺴﺘﻮﺍﻧﻢ‪ ٣‬ﻛﻪ ﺑﺪ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺁﺧﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﺠﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻫﻔﺪﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﻳﻨﻚ ﹶ‬
‫ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺁﻥ ﺷﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺯﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﻭ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺷﻲ ﮔﺮﺍﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻲ‬
‫ﻭ ﺗﻨﺪﻱ ُﺳ ِﻬﺸﻬﺎ‪ ،٤‬ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻦ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﺎﺩﺍﻣﭽﻲ ﻭ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻧﻘﻲ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﻣﺮﺗﺠﻊ = ﭘﺲ ﮔﺮﺍ‬

‫‪ -٢‬ﻣﺘﻌﺪﻱ = ﻣﺘﺠﺎﻭﺯ ‪ ،‬ﺷﺨﺼﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺣﺪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲ ﮔﺬﺭﺩ )ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺧﹶﺴﺘﻮﺍﻥ = ﻣﻌﺘﺮﻑ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٤‬ﺳﻬﺶ )ﺑﺮ ﻭﺯﻥ ﺟﻬﺶ( = ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﺩﺭﻭﻧﻲ‬
‫‪٨١‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﺁﺷﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﻲ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻴﻢ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻭ ﺑﺪ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻧﺶ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﺧﻴﺰﺵ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭﺯ ﺳﻪﺷﻨﺒﻪ ﻫﻔﺪﻫﻢ ﻓﺮﻭﺭﺩﻳﻦ ‪ ١٢٩٨‬ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺧﻴﺰﺵ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻣﻮﻧﺶ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ‬
‫ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻴﻢ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻴﺰﺵ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ْﺳﻜﺎﻟﺶ‪ ١‬ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﺭﺥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ُﻫﻤﺎﺩ‪ ٢‬ﺭﺍ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺯﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺁﮔﻬﻲ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﭘﺮﺍﻛﻨﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺟﺎﺭﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪﻩﺍﺵ ﺳﭙﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻤﺎﺷﺖ‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﹸ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻟﺶ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺭﻭﺯ ﭘﻨﺠﺸﻨﺒﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺷﻨﺒﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭﺑﺎﺵ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺭﻡ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻛﻦ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻚ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺭﻭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺷﻨﺒﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﻧﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﺸﻴﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻭﺑﺎﺵ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺧﺎﺯﻥ ﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﺁﺯﺍﺭ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺩﺍﺭﻩ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭﺑﺎﺵ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻴﻤﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﺟﻨﺒﺎﻧﺎﻥ‪ ٣‬ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻲ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﭘﻴﺎﻣﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻮﻱ ﻛﻤﻴﺘﻪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﻤﻴﺘﻪ ﻳﺎﺩﺁﻭﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﺎﻣﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﻜﻨﺎﻡ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ »ﻣﺮﺗﺠﻌﻴﻦ« ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺝ ﺧﻮﺩ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﻧﺸﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ »ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺴﭙﻠﻴﻦ‪ «٤‬ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺶ ﺧﺎﺯﻥ ﺯﺍﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺨﺮ ﺁﺑﺎﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﻬﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻭ ﻓﺮﺳﺨﻲ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺮﺩ‪،‬‬
‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺁﻗﺎ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﻳ ِ‬
‫ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻃﻠﻴﻌﻪ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻓﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﻗﺰﺍﻗﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﻚ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻳﻢ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺵ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﺮﺑﻼﻳﻲ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻓﺸﻨﮕﭽﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺪﻳﺮ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻭ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻭﻳﮋﻩ ﻭﺛﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻪ )ﺳﺮ ﻭﺯﻳﺮ‪ (٥‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻛﺎﺭﺗﻲ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ‪» :‬ﺁﻣﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺩﻳﻪ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺳﻜﺎﻟﺶ )ﺑﺮ ﻭﺯﻥ ﮔﺸﺎﻳﺶ( = ﻣﺸﻮﺭﺕ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺑﺎﻫﻤﺎﺩ = ﺟﻤﻌﻴﺖ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺳﺮﺟﻨﺒﺎﻧﺎﻥ = ﺍﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ ﺍﺩﻋﺎ ﻭ ﺑﻲ ﺍﺭﺝ ﺩﺭ ﮔﺮﻭﻩ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٤‬ﺩﻳﺴﭙﻠﻴﻦ = ﻧﻈﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻧﻀﺒﺎﻁ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٥‬ﺳﺮ ﻭﺯﻳﺮ = ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻭﺯﻳﺮ ‪ ،‬ﺭﻳﻴﺲ ﻛﺎﺑﻴﻨﻪ‬
‫‪٨٢‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺷﻤﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻻﺯﻡ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﻤﺤﺾ ﻣﺮﺍﺟﻌﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺗﻠﻔﻦ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪ«‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺗﻠﻔﻮﻧﻲ‬
‫ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺭﺍﻧﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ‪ ،‬ﭘﺴﺘﻮ‪ ١‬ﺩﻛﺎﻥ ﻓﻼﻥ ُﺳ ﹶﻘﻂ ﻓﺮﻭﺵ‪ ٢‬ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺷﻤﺎﻳﻢ«‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﻴﺠﺮ ﺍﺩﻣﻮﻧﺪ ﺭﻳﻴﺲ ﺍﺩﺍﺭﻩ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻲ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺰﻭﻳﻦ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻴﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ‬
‫ﺗﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ«‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺎﻓﺸﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﻭﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺷﻜﻪﺍﻱ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻨﺴﻮﻟﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻣﻴﺠﺮ ﺍﺩﻣﻮﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﻛﭙﺘﻦ ﮔﺮﺩ )ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻛﻨﺎﻥ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻲ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ( ﻣﺮﺍ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﺳﺮﺥ ﺑﻠﺸﻮﻳﻜﻬﺎ‪ ٣‬ﺗﺎ ﻗﻔﻘﺎﺯ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﮔﻴﻼﻥ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻛﻮﭼﻚ ﺧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﺪﺳﺖ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺪﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻣﺒﺎﺩ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭﻓﺶ‪ ٤‬ﺑﻠﺸﻮﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﻓﺮﺍﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪،‬‬
‫ﻣﻴﺠﺮ ﺍﺩﻣﻮﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻨﺠﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﻭ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﺶ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﺸﺪﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ ٥‬ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﹸﺷﻮﻧﺪ‪ ٦‬ﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺑﺎ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﺩﻩﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﻮﺩ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﻱ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺑﭙﺮﺳﻢ‪ :‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺷﻤﺎ‬
‫ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﻤﻜﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺒﺮﺩ ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻳﺪ؟‪ .«.‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺷﻤﺎ‬
‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺎﻱ ﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻭ ﭘﻴﻜﺎﺭ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻭﻡ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺧﻴﺰﺵ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﭘﺮﺍﻛﻨﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺳﻮﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺳﻮﻡ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻴﺰﺵ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺒﺮﺩ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺷﻨﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯﻭ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪:‬‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺟﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺠﺎ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮﺍﻍ ﻛﺮﺑﻼﻳﻲ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﺯ ﺭﺋﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﻮﺯﺭﺍﺀ ﺗﻠﮕﺮﺍﻑ ﺭﻣﺰﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ‬
‫ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺒﺮﺩ ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺟﻨﺒﺸﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﻫﺮ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺷﻤﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺭﻱ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺠﺮ ﺍﺩﻣﻮﻧﺪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻡ ﻣﺎ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﭘﺴﺘﻮ = ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺗﻮ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻮ ‪ ،‬ﺍﻧﺒﺎﺭﻱ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺳﻘﻂ ﻓﺮﻭﺵ = ﺧﺮﺩﻩ ﻓﺮﻭﺵ ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﻭﺷﻨﺪﻩ ﻛﺎﻻﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﺴﺖ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺣﻜﻮﻣﺖ ﺑﻠﺸﻮﻳﻜﻲ = ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﻛﻤﻮﻧﻴﺴﺘﻲ ﺷﻮﺭﻭﻱ ﺳﺎﺑﻖ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٤‬ﺩﺭﻓﺶ = ﺑﻴﺮﻕ ‪ ،‬ﭘﺮﭼﻢ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٥‬ﻧﺸﺪﻧﻲ = ﻏﻴﺮ ﻣﻤﻜﻦ ‪ ،‬ﻣﺤﺎﻝ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٦‬ﺷﹸﻮﻧﺪ = ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ‪ ،‬ﻣﻮﺟﺐ‬
‫‪٨٣‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﮔﺰﻧﺪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻭﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩﺍﻳﺪ«‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻫﻴﺠﺪﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻡ ﻣﻴﺠﺮ ﺍﺩﻣﻮﻧﺪ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮﻣﻴﺪﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺳﺎﺯﺵ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻭﺛﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻧﻘﺸﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺧﺎﻣﻲ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﭘﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﻛﻪ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﻓﺸﻨﮕﭽﻲ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﺟﻨﺒﺸﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﻋﻴﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻲ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺵ ﻣﻲ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﭘﺸﺘﻴﺒﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﺨﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺳﺮﺩﺍﺭ ﻋﺸﺎﻳﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﺍﻥ ﺳﻮﺍﺭﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﻗﺮﻩ ﺩﺍﻍ ﺑﺸﻤﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﻋﻴﻦﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪،‬‬
‫ﺳﻮﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺍﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻧﺮﻳﺰﻱ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻘﺸﻪ ﻧﺎﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺘﻚ ﺯﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﻫﻤﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺩﻳﺮﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻧﮕﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﻬﺮ ﻣﻲﻭﺭﺯﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻴﺮ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ‬
‫ﻛﺘﻚ ﺯﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪ ﺳﻮﺩ ﺟﺴﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻘﺸﻪ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﹸﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ‬
‫ﻫﻤﮕﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺎﻟﻲ ﻗﺎﭘﻮ ﺭﻭﻳﻢ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺷﻬﺮ ﺍﻳﻤﻨﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺟﺎ ﺑﺴﺖ ﻧﺸﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﺐ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺩﻭ ﺳﻪ ﺗﻦ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮﻡ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻫﮕﺬﺭﻱ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻢ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺗﭙﺎﻧﭽﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﻤﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺩﻭﺷﻨﺒﻪ ﺑﻴﺴﺘﻢ ﺍﺭﺩﻳﺒﻬﺸﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻣﺪﻳﻢ ﻭﻟﻲ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺗﻦ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻴﺌﺖ‪ ،‬ﺩﻛﺘﺮ‪ ،‬ﻃﻠﻴﻌﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥﺯﺍﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ‪ .‬ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺩﺳﺘﻪﺍﻱ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻤﻲ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻪ ﻋﺎﻟﻲﻗﺎﭘﻮ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻫﻴﺠﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺎﻟﻲ ﻗﺎﭘﻮ ﭼﻴﺰﻳﻜﻪ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻧﺪﻳﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﭘﺸﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ‬
‫‪٨٤‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﮔﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﺳﻪ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻪ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻨﻲ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺥ ﻧﺪﺍﺩ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ‬
‫ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺳﻪ ﺗﻦ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﺯﺵ ﻓﺸﻨﮕﭽﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺩﺍﺭ ﻋﺸﺎﻳﺮ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻤﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﻋﺎﻟﻲﻗﺎﭘﻮ ﺭﻓﺘﻪﺍﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺍﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺳﻪ ﺗﻦ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻫﺮ ﺳﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ‬
‫ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻃﻠﻴﻌﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﺷﻜﻪ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻪ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﺰﺍﺩﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻨﺪ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻓﺸﻨﮕﭽﻲ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺩﺍﺭ ﻋﺸﺎﻳﺮ ﻭ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﺭﻭﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺷﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﻛﺴﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮﺍﻍ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺷﺐ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺸﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺳﭙﺎﺭﻡ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺑﺎﻡ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﻤﺴﺎﻳﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﻭ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻋﻠﻲﺍﻛﺒﺮ ﺣﺮﻳﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ْﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻨﺪﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺮﻛﻪ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﻳﺨﺘﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺭﻭ ﻧﻬﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺷﺪﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﻭﻡ‪ .‬ﻋﺼﺮﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﻧﻬﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﺴﺮﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﺷﻜﻪﺍﻱ‬
‫ﺳﺮﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﻩ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻮﻱ ﭼﻮﺳﺖ ﺩﻭﺯﺍﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻳﺰﻩ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ‬
‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺪ ﺷﺒﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺳﺎﻳﺶ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺷﻲ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﺪﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺷﺒﻲ ﺭﺧﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻛﺸﺎﻭﺭﺯﺍﻥ ﻫﻜﻤﺎﻭﺍﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ »ﻳﺎﻧﻖ« ﺳﻪ ﻓﺮﺳﺨﻲ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻳﻜﺸﺐ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ‬
‫ﺭﺧﺖ ﻭ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺷﺐ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ »ﻣﻤﻘﺎﻥ« ﻭ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﻪ »ﺍﺟﺒﺸﻴﺮ« ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺎﺏ‬
‫ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﺎ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻬﻤﺎﻧﻢ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺷﻴﻬﺎ ﺭﺥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺑﻨﺎﺏ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻡ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﻣﻼﻱ‬
‫ﺷﻴﺨﻲ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻡ‪.١‬‬
‫ﺩﻭﺷﻨﺒﻪ ﺩﻫﻢ ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ )‪ ١٢‬ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ( ﺑﻪ ﺻﺎﻳﻦ ﻗﻠﻌﻪ )ﻛﻪ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺷﺎﻫﻴﻦ ﺩﮊ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ( ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺎﺳﺎﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻋﺼﺮ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﺑﻴﻚ )ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺑﻠﻮﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻧﺎﻣﺶ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ( ﻭ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺣﻜﻤﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﺑﻴﻚ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﺎﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻭﺳﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﺒﻮﻝ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﭙﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﻡ »ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﺑﻴﻚ« ﺍﺯ ﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﺒﻮﻝ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺍﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺳﺮﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﻛﺸﺎﻛﺸﻬﺎ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﺪﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻭ ﻳﺎ‬
‫»ﻧﺎﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺤﻜﻮﻣﻪ« ﺍﺵ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﺗﭙﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪،‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﺭﻭﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻛﺎﺭﺕ ﺩﺍﺩﻡ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﻲ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﮔﻮﻳﺎ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ‬

‫‪ -١‬ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﮕﺮﻱ‬
‫‪٨٥‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﻳﺪ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﺯ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﺪ؟… ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺮﺑﻼ ﻧﻤﻲﺭﻭﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ…«‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺟﺎ ﻧﺮﻭﻳﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ‬
‫ﺑﺴﺎﻣﺎﻥ‪ ١‬ﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺮﺩﻳﻢ«‪.‬‬
‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﺩﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﺗﺐ‬
‫ﻧﻮﺑﻪ‪ ٢‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﮔﺮﻳﺒﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺑﻠﻮﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺟﺎ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﭘﺬﻳﺮﺍﻳﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺍﺯﺷﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻢ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻢ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺗﺐ ﺭﻫﺎﻳﻢ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﭘﺰﺷﻜﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﺑﻴﻚ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺶ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﭼﻨﺪﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻣﻴﺮ ﻣﻜﺮﻡ ﺍﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺻﺎﻳﻦ ﻗﻠﻌﻪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻧﺠﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﺑﻪ ﺻﺎﻳﻦ ﻗﻠﻌﻪ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺷﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﺑﻴﻚ ﺑﺪﺭﻭﺩ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻪ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺵ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻛﺎﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﻛﻨﺎﺭﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﻪ ﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﻛﻴﺰﻩﺗﺮ ﻭ‬
‫ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺎﻧﺶ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﭘﻴﻤﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﺎ ﻧﻮﺍﺯﺷﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺵ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﺗﭙﻪ‬
‫ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﻪ »ﻗﺮﺧﻠﻮ« ﻛﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻣﻴﺮ ﻣﻜﺮﻡ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻛﻴﺰﻩﺍﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻜﻬﻔﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻳﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻣﻴﺮ ﻣﻜﺮﻡ ﻭ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻋﻤﻮﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺗﺐ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺵ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﻬﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺳﻮﺍﺭﺍﻧﻲ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺯﻧﺠﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺶ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻪ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺗﺐ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺖ‬
‫ﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﺪﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺷﺐ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻧﺠﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺠﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺎﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻋﻴﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻪ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻭﻟﻴﻌﻬﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻣﻨﺪﺍﻥ‬
‫ﻲ ﺍﺩﺍﺭﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻛﺎﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ‬
‫ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻧ ِ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺷﻜﻪﺍﻱ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻪ ﺷﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻏﻼﻣﻌﻠﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺁﺳﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺵ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬

‫ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﺨﺎﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ‬
‫ﺭﻭﻡ‪ .‬ﻏﻼﻣﻌﻠﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻧﮕﺬﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺸﺐ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﭘﺪﺭ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻧﺶ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻧﻮﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪ .٣‬ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﻋﻠﻲ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺑﺴﺎﻣﺎﻥ = ﻣﻨﻈﻢ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺗﺐ ﻧﻮﺑﻪ = ﺗﺒﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﭘﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﺷﺨﺼﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺒﺘﻼ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ‬
‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﻧﻮﺍﺧﺘﻦ = ﻧﻮﺍﺯﺵ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ‪ ،‬ﺗﺤﺴﻴﻦ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬
‫‪٨٦‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻣﻌﺘﻤﺪﻱ )ﺩﺳﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻭﺯﻳﺮﻱ( ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺷﺐ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﻏﻼﻣﻌﻠﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺷﺐ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺵ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﺮﺩﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻗﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﻭ ﻃﻠﻴﻌﻪ ﻭ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﺩﭼﺎﺭ ﺁﻣﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﺰﺍﺩﻩ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﻭ ﺣﺮﻳﺮﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻘﺰ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺻﺎﻳﻦ ﻗﻠﻌﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﺗﻠﮕﺮﺍﻓﭽﻲ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺵ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‪.‬‬
‫»ﻓﻼﻧﻜﺲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺗﺒﻌﻴﺪﺵ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺻﺎﻳﻦ ﻗﻠﻌﻪ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺗﺒﻌﻴﺪﺵ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ«‪ ،‬ﻭ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺯﻳﺮ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ »ﺗﺒﻌﻴﺪ ﺗﺒﻌﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ« ﺑﭽﺎﭖ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﺁﻭﺍﺯ ﺑﺮ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ »ﺍﻭ ﺗﺒﻌﻴﺪ ﺗﺒﻌﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ« ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺠﺎ‬
‫ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻤﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﻴﺌﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﻭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﺷﺼﺖ ﺗﻦ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ‬
‫ﮔﺮﻳﺨﺘﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﻭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻃﻠﻴﻌﻪ ﻭ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻧﺸﻴﻤﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺗﺐ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺁﺯﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭘﺮﻭﺍ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺧﺘﺨﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺧﺎﺳﺘﻢ ﭘﻲ ﻛﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﻨﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺯﺍﺭﺕ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﻛﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻗﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﺻﻐﺮ ﺣﻜﻤﺖ ﺭﻳﻴﺲ ﻛﺎﺭﮔﺰﻳﻨﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻋﻤﺎﻣﻪ ﻭ ﻋﺒﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪:‬‬
‫»ﺣﺎﺿﺮﻳﺪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻣﺘﺤﺎﻥ ﻛﻨﺪ؟…« ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺁﻧﻜﺲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻣﺘﺤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺍﻣﺘﺤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻢ«‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪:‬‬
‫»ﭼﻄﻮﺭ؟…«‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﻜﺴﻴﻮﻧﺮﻫﺎﻱ‪ ١‬ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ‪ ٤٥٠٠٠٠‬ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻚ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻩ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻛﺴﻴﻜﻪ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻴﺎﺯﻣﺎﻳﺪ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﻜﺴﻴﻮﻧﺮﻳﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﻭﺍ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﻦ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﻭﺍﻧﻤﺎﻳﻢ‪ .«.‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﺯﻣﺎﻳﺶ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ«‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﻛﻤﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺳﺨﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻭﺯﺍﺭﺕ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﻣﺮﺍ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﺎﺭ ﺩﺭﺱ ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺑﻴﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ »ﺛﺮﻭﺕ«‬
‫ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻫﮕﺬﺭ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺩﻝﺁﺳﻮﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺯﺍﺭﺕ‬
‫ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺳﺮﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﻮﭼﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﭘﻴﺸﮕﺎﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺼﻴﺮﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﻨﻪ ﻭ ﻫﻴﺌﺖ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﮔﻴﺮﻡ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﺪ ﻧﺎﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺼﻴﺮﺍﻟﺴﻄﻨﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﻛﺎﺭﺩﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺑﺪ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﺎﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺑﺸﻤﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺿﻴﺎﺀ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺵ ﺑﻬﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺳﺮﺟﻨﺒﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﺎﻫﺰﺍﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺭﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﻭﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﺍﻧﺪﻩ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺩﻳﻜﺴﻴﻮﻧﺮ = ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﻟﻐﺖ ‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﻜﺸﻨﺮﻱ‬

‫‪٨٧‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﻣﻲﺟﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺟﻨﺒﺸﻲ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﻫﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﻧﻮﺑﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻬﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻚ ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ ﺷﺎﻫﺎﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺭﻫﻨﻤﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻤﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻧﻮﺑﺮﻱ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﭼﻪ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ؟… ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺪﻱ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻨﺒﺶ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻧﺴﺖ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﻧﻮﺑﺮﻱ ﻧﺎﻣﻪﺍﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﺎﺩﺍﻣﭽﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﻭﺯﻳﺮ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﭘﺸﺘﻴﺒﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺁﻗﺎ ﻣﻴﺮﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﺭﺍ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺗﺒﻌﻴﺪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻳﺪ؟!…« ﺑﺎﺩﺍﻣﭽﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‬
‫ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪» :‬ﺁﻗﺎ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺑﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻗﺎ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺍﺯﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺭﻧﺠﻴﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺩﺷﻤﻨﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﻳﻢ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻲ ﺑﺴﻮﺩ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻮﺷﺶ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺑﻬﺮﺍﻣﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪ ﻣﺨﺒﺮﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﻨﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻲ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﺮﻭﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺼﻴﺮﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﻨﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺨﺒﺮﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﻨﻪ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ‬
‫ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺨﺒﺮﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﻨﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﻣﻮﻛﺮﺍﺗﻬﺎ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻡ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﻣﻴﺒﺮﻡ‪ .‬ﻧﺨﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﻫﻢ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﺑﺎ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺲ ﻫﻢ ﭼﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ«‪.‬‬
‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﻭﻧﺸﺴﺘﻦ ﺧﻴﺰﺵ ﻭ ﻛﺸﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﻮﭼﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺎﺩﻣﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﺑﻲﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺳﻮﻱ‬
‫ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭﺭﻓﺖ‪ ١‬ﺳﻔﺮ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻭ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﺭﻳﻜﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭﺁﻧﻬﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﺯﻧﺰﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻢ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻣﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻳﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﻭ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭﻳﻎ ﻧﮕﻮﻳﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰﺩ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺩﺭﺭﻓﺖ = ﻫﺰﻳﻨﻪ ‪ ،‬ﺧﺮﺝ‬

‫‪٨٨‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﭙﺮﺍﻧﺘﻴﺴﺖ ﻫﺎ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﻴﺨﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﻲ‬
‫ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﺳﭙﺮﺍﻧﺘﻴﺴﺖ ﻫﺎ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ :‬ﺁﻧﺴﺎﻟﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺁﺭﺯﻭ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮ ﮔﻮﺭ‬
‫‪١‬‬
‫ﻧﺎﺩﺭﺷﺎﻩ ﺭﻭﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻓﺴﻮﺱ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﺷﺘﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﺎﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺯﺑﻴﻞ‬
‫ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻦ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﻧﺎﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﺪﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﺭﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﺁﻓﺘﺎﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﭼﻤﻦ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﭼﺎﭖ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻝ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺠﺪﺩ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﻤﻦ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍﻱ ﺷﻴﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻛﻨﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺭﻋﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺍﻧﺠﻤﻦ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺍﺳﭙﺮﺍﻧﺘﻴﺴﺖ ﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺠﻠﺲ ﺷﻮﺭﻱ‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻮﺭ ﻧﺎﺩﺭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻲ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﭘﺎﻙ ﻭ ﺁﺑﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﺁﻥ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺷﺎﻫﺰﺍﺩﻩ‬
‫ﻧﺎﻣﻪﺍﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﮋﺩﻩ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺑﻬﻢ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻳﻤﻲ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﻟﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﺳﭙﺮﺍ ﻧﺘﻮ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺳﭙﺮﺍﻧﺘﻴﺴﺖ‬
‫ﺷﻮﻳﺪ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﭙﺮﺍﻧﺘﻮ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﺯ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻳﺪ؟…« ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺷﻜﻮﻫﻲ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻣﺴﺘﺮ ﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﺧﺒﺮ ﻧﮕﺎﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺎﻳﻤﺰ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻳﺎﺩﺵ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻣﺎ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺩﻛﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺧﺮﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﻭﻳﺸﻲ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻗﺼﻴﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺘﺎﻳﺶ »ﺍﻣﺎﻡ‬
‫ﺯﻣﺎﻥ« ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻧﻜﻮﻫﺶ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﭘﻴﺮﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻛﺎﻥ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﺪﺵ ﺁﻳﺪ ﺧﻮﺷﺶ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻮﺓ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺟﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﻛﺎﺷﺎﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﺍﺵ ﭘﺮﺳﺸﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻢ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﭘﺎﻓﺸﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺐ ﻳﻜﺸﻨﺒﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺷﺐ ﻳﻜﺸﻨﺒﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺯﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺟﻼﻝ ﺧﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻜﻮﻫﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﺒﻠﻐﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﻟﺤﺴﻴﻦ ﺁﻭﺍﺭﻩ‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺷﻬﺎﺏ‬
‫ﻓﺎﺭﺍﻧﻲ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﺷﺎﻡ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻴﺰﺑﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﮕﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺁﻗﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻤﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ«‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺯﺑﻴﻞ = ﺯﺑﺎﻟﻪ ‪ ،‬ﺁﺷﻐﺎﻝ‬

‫‪٨٩‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺁﻭﺍﺭﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺭﻭﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺳﻮﺩﻱ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺷﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﺰﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﻴﺎﭘﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪» :‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻤﻲﺁﻳﻴﺪ؟«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﺎﺀ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ‪» :‬ﻫﺮﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﺮﻛﻪ ﺑﺮ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﺳﺖ«‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ »ﺑﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ« ﻫﺎ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ‬
‫ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﻭ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻣﺸﺐ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﻣﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻫﺮ ﺷﺐ ﻳﻜﺸﻨﺒﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﻫﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺸﻨﺒﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻴﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻤﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ‬
‫ﺟﻠﻮﺷﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻭﺍﺭﻩ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ »ﺍﻣﺮ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﻙ«‬
‫ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻌﺠﺰﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪:‬‬
‫ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺁﻭﺍﺭﻩ؛ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ ﺑﺸﻤﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .١‬ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺎ »ﺧﺮﺍﻓﺎﺕ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻲ« ﺩﺭ ﻫﻢ ﺁﻣﻴﺨﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺨﺶ‪ ٢‬ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼ ِ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﺪ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺑﺪﺵ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ُ‬
‫ﺁﻧﺸﺐ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺟﻼﻝ ﺧﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺶ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﺸﻨﺒﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ‪ .‬ﺷﺐ ﻳﻜﺸﻨﺒﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺁﻳﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺷﻬﺎﺏ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﺎﻡ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺭﺍﻫﺶ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺭﺍﻧﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺭﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﮕﻮﻳﻲ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺮﺳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻭﺍﺭﻩ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺑﺴﺖ«‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺩﺭﺍﺯﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻪ‬
‫ﺭﺍﺳﺘﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻳﻚ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺍﺳﺖ‪١ :‬ـ ﺍﺩﻋﺎ ‪٢‬ـ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺖ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻱ ‪٣‬ـ ﭘﺎﻳﺪﺍﺭﻱ )ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺖ(‬
‫‪٤‬ـ ُﻫﻨﺎﻳﻴﺪﻥ ﺳﺨﻦ)ﻧﻔﻮﺫ(‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﭼﻴﺰ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺴﻲ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﮕﻮ‬
‫ﺷﻨﺎﺳﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺍﺑﻮﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺎﻳﻚ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻡ‪» :‬ﺍﺩﻋﺎ« ﺭﺍ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ‪» .‬ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺖ ﮔﺬﺍﺭﻱ« ﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ‬
‫ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻭ ﺑﺪ ﺑﮕﺰﺍﺭﺩ‪» .‬ﭘﺎﻳﺪﺍﺭﻱ« ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ‬
‫ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭ ﭘﺎﻳﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﻡ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺳﭙﺎﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺍﻭ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻧﺮﻳﺰﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻜﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺩﺍﺩ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﭘﻮﺳﺘﺶ ﺑﻜﻨﻨﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺷﻜﻴﺒﺎﻳﻲ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺣﺎﻝ ﭘﻮﺳﺖ ﻛﻨﺪﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻼﺩ ﭘﻨﺪ ﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﮔﺮ ﭘﺎﻳﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺷﺮﻁ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﮕﻮﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﭘﺲ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﮕﻮ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﭘﺎﻳﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻧﻨﻤﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﭘﺸﻴﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺑﺸﻤﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ = ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲ ﺷﻮﺩ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﭼﺨﺶ )ﺑﺮﻭﺯﻥ ﺟﻬﺶ( = ﻣﺠﺎﺩﻟﻪ‬
‫‪٩٠‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺁﻣﺪﻳﻢ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ »ﻧﻔﻮﺫ ﻳﺎ ﻫﻨﺎﻳﺶ ﺳﺨﻦ«‪ :‬ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ ﮔﺮﻭﻫﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ‬

‫ﮔﺮﻭﻳﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻱ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻧﮕﺮﻭﻳﺪﻧﺪﻱ«‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺩﺭﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺑﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻩ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﻳﺶ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﺩﻭﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﮔﺮﻧﻪ‬
‫ﺳﻴﺪ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺗﻜﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﻫﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ »ﻧﻔﻮﺫ« ﺩﻟﻴﻠﻲ ﻧﺎ ﺭﻭﺷﻨﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﻲ ﭘﺮﺳﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﮕﺮﻭﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻧﻔﻮﺫ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ؟!‪ .‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺻﺪ ﺗﻦ ُﺑ ُﺴﺴﺖ؟!‪ .‬ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺗﻦ ُﺑ ُﺴﺴﺖ؟!‪ .‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ؟!‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺻﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ؟!‪.‬‬
‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‪» :‬ﻧﻔﻮﺫ« ﭼﻴﺰﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ‬
‫ﭼﻪ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ؟‪ .‬ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﺩﻋﻮﻱ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﮔﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻳﺎ »ﻧﻔﻮﺫ« ﭘﻴﺪﺍ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻪ؟‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ؟‪ .‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻨﺪ ﭼﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ؟‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﺎﺏ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺎ ﻫﺸﺘﺎﺩ ﺳﺎﻟﺴﺖ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩ ﺗﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ »ﻧﻔﻮﺫ« ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﻳﺪ ﭘﺲ ﻏﻼﻡ ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻗﺎﺩﻳﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﮕﻮ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﻋﻮﻱ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻲ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻳﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺍﻧﺶ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺩﻋﻮﻱ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﺒﺮﻱ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ‬
‫ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻲ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻳﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﮔﺮﻭﻫﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﮔﺮﻭﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﺎ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ‬
‫ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﭘﻮﭼﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ‪» :‬ﺑﺴﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﺩﺫﻱ ﺍﻻﻓﺮﺍﺩ…« ﺁﻳﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ‬
‫ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ؟!…‬
‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﮕﻔﺘﻢ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﺳﺨﻦ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﻴﺒﺮﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺁﻭﺍﺭﻩ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺷﻬﺎﺏ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻳﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﮔﻢ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻟﻪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺯ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﭘﺮﺗﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪» :‬ﭘﺲ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﺗﺎﻥ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ؟‪.«.‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺍﺑﻮﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻌﺠﺰﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺩﻟﻴﻠﻬﺎ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ )ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ(ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻨﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺩﺭﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ »ﺩﻋﻮﺕ«‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻴﺪ ﺑﺎ ﭼﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻧﻘﻄﻪ ﺍﻭﻟﻲ‪ ١‬ﻭ ﺟﻤﺎﻝ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﻙ‪ ٢‬ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﻣﺎ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﻢ ﻧﻤﻲﭘﺬﻳﺮﻳﺪ«‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﻧﭙﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻨﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﭘﺬﻳﺮﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻧﺸﺐ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺸﺐ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺟﻮﺍﺩ ﺟﻮﺭﺍﺑﭽﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰﻱ ﻭ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﺁﻭﺍﺭﻩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺰﺑﺎﻥ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺨﻨﻲ ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺁﻭﺍﺭﻩ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﻡ ﺩﺭﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ »ﺗﺒﻠﻴﻎ« ﻧﭙﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ‪.‬‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﻧﻘﻄﻪ ﺍﻭﻟﻲ = ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ »ﺳﻴﺪ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﺎﺏ« ﺍﺳﺖ‬

‫)ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻳﻨﺪﻩ(‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺟﻤﺎﻝ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﻙ = ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ »ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻌﻠﻲ ﺑﻬﺎ« ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ‬
‫‪٩١‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻣﻲﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺁﻥ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﻤﺎﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ »ﺍﺑﻼﻍ« ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ »ﺭﻳﻴﺲ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﺭﺩﺑﻴﻞ« ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻧﭙﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺯﻣﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﺎﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﻡ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﻬﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﺎﺁﺳﻮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺮﻭﺯﻫﺎ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﺸﺎﻭﺭ ﺍﻋﻈﻢ ﺭﻳﻴﺲ ﻛﺎﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺶ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺳﺮ ﺷﺐ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﻭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﺪ«‪ .‬ﺳﺮ ﺷﺐ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﺸﺎﻭﺭ ﺍﻋﻈﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ‬
‫ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺁﻗﺎﺟﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﮔﺮﻳﺰﺍﻧﻴﺪ؟!‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﻓﺎﺿﻠﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ‬
‫ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ؟!‪ .«.‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﻣﺮﺍ »ﻋﻀﻮ ﺑﺪﺍﻳﺖ«‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺑﺰﻭﺩﻱ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﭙﺴﻨﺪﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﮔﺮ‬
‫ﻋﻠﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﭼﺎﺭﻩﺍﺵ ﺁﺳﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻳﻜﻤﺮﺗﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﻋﻀﻮ ﺍﺳﺘﻴﻨﺎﻑ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ«‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺩﻭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻧﮕﺬﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ »ﺍﺑﻼﻍ ﻋﻀﻮﻳﺖ ﺍﺳﺘﻴﻨﺎﻑ«‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ‬
‫‪٩٢‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻭﺍﮊﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﻮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻓﺘﺮ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ‬

‫ﭼُﻢ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﮊﻩ‬ ‫ﭼُﻢ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﮊﻩ‬

‫ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﻮﺳﻴﺪﻥ‬ ‫ﺿﺪ ‪ ،‬ﻧﻘﻴﺾ‬ ‫ﺁﺧﺸﻴﺞ‬
‫ﺑﻴﻄﺮﻑ‬ ‫ﺑﻲ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ‬ ‫ﺍﻣﺘﺤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺁﺯﻣﺎﻳﺶ‬
‫ﺑﻴﻄﺮﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﻲ ﻳﻜﺴﻮﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﺗﺤﺮﻳﻚ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ‪ ،‬ﺷﻮﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ‬ ‫ﺁﻏﺎﻻﻧﻴﺪﻥ‬
‫ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ‪ ،‬ﺍﻋﺘﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﭘﺮﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺖ‬ ‫ﺁﻣﻴﻎ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺘﻘﻼﻝ‬ ‫ﺟﺪﺍﺳﺮﻱ‬ ‫ﻗﺼﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺍﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﺁﻫﻨﮓ‬
‫ﻣﺒﺤﺚ‬ ‫ﺟْﺴﺘﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻓﺮﺽ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﺩﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﭼﺨِﺶ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫ﻓﺮﺽ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭﻳﺪﻥ‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﺩﻟﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﭼﺨﻴﺪﻥ‬ ‫ﺗﺤﺮﻳﻚ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﺵ‬
‫ﻏﺎﻟﺐ‬ ‫ﭼﻴﺮﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺨﺘﻦ ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ﺷﺪﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻳﺪﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻌﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﭼﻴﺴﺘﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻻﺍﻗﻞ ‪ ،‬ﺍﻗﻼ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺭﻱ‬
‫ﻗﻠﻢ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﻣﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺯﻧﻤﻮﺩﻥ‬
‫ﻋﻴﺐ ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ‬ ‫ﺧﹸﺮﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﺣﺎﺿﺮﺍﻥ ‪ ،‬ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻌﺘﺮﻑ ‪ ،‬ﻣﻘﺮ‬ ‫ﺧﹶﺴﺘﻮﺍﻥ ؛ ﺧﹶﺴﺘﻮ‬ ‫ﺣﺎﺿﺮ ‪ ،‬ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺍﻋﺘﺮﺍﻑ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﺧﹶﺴﺘﻮﻳﺪﻥ‬ ‫ﺟﻤﻌﻴﺖ ‪ ،‬ﺣﺰﺏ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻫُﻤﺎﺩ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻦ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﮕﻲ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﻇﻴﻔﻪ ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺟﺐ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﺎ ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺘﺒﺪﺍﺩ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺩﻛﺎﻣﮕﻲ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺀ ﻫﺎﺿﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﮔﻮﺍﺭﻱ‬
‫ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﺷﺪﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﻧﻈﺮ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ‬
‫ﻣﺮﺗﺐ‬ ‫ﺩُﺭﭼﻴﺪﻩ‬ ‫ﺑﺪ ﺳﺮﺷﺖ ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﻧﺠﻴﺐ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﻧﻬﺎﺩ‬
‫ﻫﺰﻳﻨﻪ ‪ ،‬ﺧﺮﺝ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺭﻓﺖ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻈﻢ‬ ‫ﺑﺴﺎﻣﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻓﻮﺭﺍ ‪ ،‬ﺑﻼﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺯﻣﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺗﺪﺍﺭﻙ‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻴﺞ‬
‫ﺩﺭﻙ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺘﻦ‬ ‫ﺗﺪﺍﺭﻙ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻴﺠﻴﺪﻥ‬
‫ﮔﺪﺍﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﻳﻮﺯﻩ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻑ‬ ‫ﺑﻨﺪﻭﺍﮊﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻀﺎﻳﻘﻪ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﻳﻎ‬ ‫ﺑﻜﻠﻲ ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺪﻓﻌﻪ ‪ ،‬ﺑﻨﺎﮔﺎﻩ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ؛ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭﻩ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺪ‬ ‫ﺩْﮊﺧﻮﻱ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﻮﺳﺎﻥ‬
‫‪٩٣‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ ‪........................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﭼُﻢ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﮊﻩ‬ ‫ﭼُﻢ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﮊﻩ‬

‫ﺻﺒﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﹶﺷﻜﻴﺒﻴﺪﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺑﺪ‬ ‫ﺩْﮊﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻮﺟﺐ ‪ ،‬ﺳﺒﺐ ‪ ،‬ﻋﻠﺖ‬ ‫ﺷﹸﻮﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ‬
‫ﻓﻌﻞ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﺭﻭﺍﮊﻩ‬ ‫ﺩﺳﺖ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﺳﺖ ﻳﺎﺯﻳﺪﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻌﺪﻥ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ‬ ‫ﺩﻭ ﺳﺨﻨﻲ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻔﺎ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﺎﺭﻩ ﺟﻮﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﺩﻩ ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭﺳﺘﺎ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﻪ‬
‫ﻗﺪﻡ ﺯﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﮔﺎﻡ ﺯﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﻫﻨﻤﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﻩ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻥ‬
‫ﻣﺤﺎﺻﺮﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﺩ ﻓﺮﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ‬ ‫ﺻﻒ ‪ ،‬ﺭﺩﻳﻒ‬ ‫ﺭﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ‬ ‫ﹸﮔﺰﻳﺮﻳﺪﻥ‬ ‫ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ‪ ،‬ﺻﻮﺭﺕ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﻳﻪ‬
‫ﺍﺻﻞ‬ ‫ﹸﮔ ُﻬﺮ‬ ‫ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺳﺎﺯﻱ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﻳﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ‬
‫ﺷﻔﻴﻊ ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺳﻄﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺠﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻣﺎﻥ ‪ ،‬ﭘﻨﺎﻩ‬ ‫ﺯﻳﻨﻬﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻭﺳﺎﻃﺖ ‪ ،‬ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺖ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺠﻴﮕﺮﻱ‬ ‫ﺻﻔﺤﻪ‬ ‫ﺳﺎﺕ‬
‫ﻏﻴﺮﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮﻩ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﺑﻴﻮﺳﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻧﻈﻢ‬ ‫ﺳﺎﻣﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻏﻴﺮﻣﻤﻜﻦ ‪ ،‬ﻣﺤﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﻧﺸﺪﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﺤﺴﻮﺱ‬ ‫ﺳُﺘﺮﺳﺎ‬
‫ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ ﺗﻨﻪ ﻭ ﻛﺎﻟﺒﺪ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ‬ ‫ﺳﺘﺮﮒ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ ﺳﺮﺷﺖ ﻧﻴﻚ ‪ ،‬ﻧﺠﻴﺐ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﻚ ﻧﻬﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻭﺯﻳﺮ‬ ‫ﺳﺮ ﻭﺯﻳﺮ‬
‫ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ‪ ،‬ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻦ‬ ‫ﻫِﺸﺘﻦ‬ ‫ﺟﺎﻳﺰ ‪ ،‬ﺣﻖ ﻛﺴﻲ‬ ‫ﺳﺰﺍ ؛ ﺳﺰﻧﺪﻩ‬
‫ﻫﺸﺘﻦ ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﻭﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻦ‬ ‫ﻫِﻠﻴﺪﻥ‬ ‫ﺷﻮﺭ ‪ ،‬ﻣﺸﻮﺭﺕ‬ ‫ﺳْﻜﺎﻟﺶ‬
‫ﺭﻗﺎﺑﺖ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﭽﺸﻤﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﺸﻮﺭﺕ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﺳْﻜﺎﻟﻴﺪﻥ‬
‫ﺷﺮﻳﻚ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﺒﺎﺯ ؛ ﻫﻨﺒﺎﺯ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺍﻧﮕﻴﺨﺘﻦ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺳﺎﺕ ﺩﺭﻭﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﺳُﻬﺎﻧﻴﺪﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻖ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﺪﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﺩﺭﻭﻧﻲ‬ ‫ُﺳ ِﻬﺶ‬
‫ﻣﺆﺛﺮ‬ ‫ُﻫﻨﺎﻳﺎ ؛ ُﻫﻨﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﺍﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺳﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺳُﻬﻨﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺍﺛﺮ‬ ‫ُﻫﻨﺎﻳﺶ‬ ‫ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﺳُﻬﻴﺪﻥ‬
‫ﺍﺛﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﻫُﻨﺎﻳﻴﺪﻥ‬ ‫ﺷﺎﻳﺴﺘﻪ ‪ ،‬ﻻﻳﻖ‬ ‫ﺷﺎﻳﺎ ؛ ﺷﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ‬
‫ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ‬ ‫ﻫﻮﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﺷﺎﻳﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ‪ ،‬ﻟﻴﺎﻗﺖ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﺷﺎﻳﺪ‬